Occurrences

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 4, 1, 7.0 athātaḥ śiraḥ //
AĀ, 1, 4, 1, 8.0 tad gāyatrīṣu bhavaty agraṃ vai chandasāṃ gāyatry agram aṅgānāṃ śiraḥ //
AĀ, 1, 4, 1, 10.0 tā nava bhavanti navakapālaṃ vai śiraḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 8.0 śrayante 'smiñchriyo ya evam etac chirasaḥ śirastvaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 8.0 śrayante 'smiñchriyo ya evam etac chirasaḥ śirastvaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 3.0 tad etat pañcavidhaṃ trivṛt pañcadaśaṃ saptadaśam ekaviṃśaṃ pañcaviṃśam iti stomato gāyatraṃ rathantaraṃ bṛhad bhadraṃ rājanam iti sāmato gāyatry uṣṇig bṛhatī triṣṭub dvipadeti chandastaḥ śiro dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣa uttaraḥ pakṣaḥ puccham ātmety ākhyānam //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 1, 6.1 śiro gāyatram indram id gāthino bṛhad iti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 1, 14.1 ity etat trayaṃ grīvāḥ śiro vijavaḥ sarvam ardharcyam //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 17, 9.0 sapta padāni bhavanti śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān dadhāti //
AB, 1, 25, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ grīvā upasadaḥ samānabarhiṣī bhavataḥ samānaṃ hi śirogrīvam //
AB, 1, 25, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ grīvā upasadaḥ samānabarhiṣī bhavataḥ samānaṃ hi śirogrīvam //
AB, 2, 21, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yat prātaranuvākaḥ prāṇāpānā upāṃśvantaryāmau vajra eva vāṅ nāhutayor upāṃśvantaryāmayor hotā vācaṃ visṛjeta //
AB, 3, 2, 8.0 aindraṃ śaṃsati tasmāt kumāraṃ jātaṃ saṃvadante pratidhārayati vai grīvā atho śira iti yad aindraṃ śaṃsati vīryam evāsya tat saṃskaroti //
AB, 4, 13, 2.0 pādau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare śira etad ahaḥ pādābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ śiro 'bhyāyanti //
AB, 4, 13, 2.0 pādau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare śira etad ahaḥ pādābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ śiro 'bhyāyanti //
AB, 4, 13, 3.0 pakṣau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare śira etad ahaḥ pakṣābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ śiro 'bhyāyuvate //
AB, 4, 13, 3.0 pakṣau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare śira etad ahaḥ pakṣābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ śiro 'bhyāyuvate //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 7, 1, 2.0 hanū sajihve prastotuḥ śyenaṃ vakṣa udgātuḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kākudraḥ pratihartur dakṣiṇā śroṇir hotuḥ savyā brahmaṇo dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi maitrāvaruṇasya savyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dakṣiṇam pārśvaṃ sāṃsam adhvaryoḥ savyam upagātṝṇāṃ savyo'ṃsaḥ pratiprasthātur dakṣiṇaṃ dor neṣṭuḥ savyam potur dakṣiṇa ūrur achāvākasya savya āgnīdhrasya dakṣiṇo bāhur ātreyasya savyaḥ sadasyasya sadaṃ cānūkaṃ ca gṛhapater dakṣiṇau pādau gṛhapater vratapradasya savyau pādau gṛhapater bhāryāyai vratapradasyauṣṭha enayoḥ sādhāraṇo bhavati taṃ gṛhapatir eva praśiṃṣyāj jāghanīm patnībhyo haranti tām brāhmaṇāya dadyuḥ skandhyāś ca maṇikās tisraś ca kīkasā grāvastutas tisraś caiva kīkasā ardhaṃ ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaṃ caiva vaikartasya klomā ca śamitus tad brāhmaṇāya dadyād yady abrāhmaṇaḥ syāc chiraḥ subrahmaṇyāyai yaḥ śvaḥsutyām prāha tasyājinam iᄆā sarveṣāṃ hotur vā //
AB, 7, 2, 8.0 adhyardhaśataṃ kāye sakthinī dvipañcāśe ca viṃśe corū dvipañcaviṃśe śeṣaṃ tu śirasy upari dadhyāt //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 7.0 yathāmuṃ sā garbham abhyaścotayad yathāmuṃ garbhaṃ sadarbham iva sahiraṇyaṃ tam uddhṛtya prakṣālyānupadaṃ śrapayitvā prākśirasam udakpādyaṃ kāmasūktena juhuyād anaṃgandhītī vety aṣṭabhir nabhasvatībhir hiraṇyagarbheṇa vā //
AVPr, 6, 1, 6.0 śiro yajñasya pratidhīyatām amṛtaṃ devatāmayaṃ //
AVPr, 6, 1, 8.1 kriyatāṃ śira āśvinyāḥ pratihrīyatāṃ amṛtāṁ dyubhir aktubhiḥ paripātam asmān ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 87, 1.2 bhindhi śiraḥ kṛmer jāyānyasya śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi //
AVP, 1, 89, 2.2 gandharvapatnīnāṃ śatasyendro api kṛtac chiraḥ //
AVP, 4, 13, 2.2 tayā kaṇvasyāhaṃ śiraś chinadmi śakuner iva //
AVP, 4, 26, 5.2 śiras tatasyorvarām ād idaṃ ma upodare //
AVP, 4, 26, 6.2 atho tatasya yac chiraḥ sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhi //
AVP, 5, 9, 4.1 na tā itthā na tā ihāva māsatokheva śṛṅgavacchiraḥ /
AVP, 5, 15, 9.2 teṣāṃ śirāṃsy asinā chinadmy athāsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi //
AVP, 5, 26, 1.1 arātyā dyāvāpṛthivī chinttaṃ mūlam atho śiraḥ /
AVP, 5, 26, 2.2 arātyāḥ sarvam ic chiraḥ praśnaṃ vṛhatam aśvinā //
AVP, 5, 27, 5.2 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥ śiraḥ prati sūro 'nu tasthe //
AVP, 5, 27, 5.2 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥ śiraḥ prati sūro 'nu tasthe //
AVP, 12, 18, 9.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu bhinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
AVP, 12, 21, 4.2 udyan tvacam iva bhūmyāḥ śira eṣāṃ vi pātaya //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 25, 2.2 tayāhaṃ durṇāmnāṃ śiro vṛścāmi śakuner iva //
AVŚ, 2, 32, 2.2 śṛṇāmy asya pṛṣṭīr api vṛścāmi yacchiraḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 14, 7.2 prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya dhehi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ dhehi pārśvam //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 13.1 na vikarṇaḥ pṛthuśirās tasmin veśmani jāyate /
AVŚ, 5, 23, 9.2 śṛṇāmy asya pṛṣṭīr api vṛścāmi yacchiraḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 23, 13.2 bhinadmy aśmanā śiro dahāmy agninā mukham //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 10.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu chinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 49, 2.2 śīrṣṇā śiro 'psasāpso ardayann aṃśūn babhasti haritebhir āsabhiḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 50, 1.1 hataṃ tardaṃ samaṅkam ākhum aśvinā chintaṃ śiro api pṛṣṭīḥ śṛṇītam /
AVŚ, 6, 89, 1.1 idaṃ yat preṇyaḥ śiro dattaṃ somena vṛṣṇyam /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 21.1 satyaṃ cartaṃ ca cakṣuṣī viśvaṃ satyaṃ śraddhā prāṇo virāṭ śiraḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 7, 1.0 prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca śṛṅge indraḥ śiro agnir lalāṭaṃ yamaḥ kṛkāṭam //
AVŚ, 10, 2, 27.1 tad vā atharvaṇaḥ śiro devakośaḥ samubjitaḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 27.2 tat prāṇo abhi rakṣati śiro annam atho manaḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 4, 5.2 paidvo ratharvyāḥ śiraḥ saṃ bibheda pṛdākvāḥ //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 1.1 arātīyor bhrātṛvyasya durhārdo dviṣataḥ śiraḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 7, 18.1 yasya śiro vaiśvānaraś cakṣur aṅgiraso 'bhavan /
AVŚ, 10, 9, 13.1 yat te śiro yat te mukhaṃ yau karṇau ye ca te hanū /
AVŚ, 10, 10, 2.2 śiro yajñasya yo vidyāt sa vaśāṃ prati gṛhṇīyāt //
AVŚ, 10, 10, 3.2 śiro yajñasyāhaṃ veda somaṃ cāsyāṃ vicakṣaṇam //
AVŚ, 11, 3, 1.1 tasyaudanasya bṛhaspatiḥ śiro brahma mukham //
AVŚ, 11, 8, 14.1 ūrū pādāv aṣṭhīvantau śiro hastāv atho mukham /
AVŚ, 11, 8, 15.1 śiro hastāv atho mukhaṃ jihvāṃ grīvāś ca kīkasāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 5, 60.0 aghnye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya kṛtāgaso devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 67.0 pra skandhān pra śiro jahi //
AVŚ, 13, 4, 40.0 sa yajñas tasya yajñaḥ sa yajñasya śiraḥ kṛtam //
AVŚ, 15, 18, 4.0 ahorātre nāsike ditiś cāditiś ca śīrṣakapāle saṃvatsaraḥ śiraḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 7.1 dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum uddhṛtya savyam avadhāya śiro 'vadadhyāt //
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 18.1 na hasan na jalpan na tiṣṭhan na vilokayan na prahvo na praṇato na muktaśikho na prāvṛtakaṇṭho na veṣṭitaśirā na tvaramāṇo nāyajñopavītī na prasāritapādo na baddhakakṣyo na bahirjānuḥ śabdam akurvan //
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 khāny adbhiḥ saṃspṛśya pādau nābhiṃ śiraḥ savyaṃ pāṇimantataḥ //
BaudhDhS, 1, 10, 12.1 śuṣkaṃ tṛṇam ayājñikaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ loṣṭaṃ vā tiraskṛtyāhorātrayor udagdakṣiṇāmukhaḥ pravṛtya śira uccared avamehed vā //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 3.1 kapālī khaṭvāṅgī gardabhacarmavāsā araṇyaniketanaḥ śmaśāne dhvajaṃ śavaśiraḥ kṛtvā kuṭīṃ kārayet /
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 7.1 dhruvayā vartamānaḥ śuklena vāsasā śiro veṣṭayati /
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 7.2 bhūtyai tvā śiro veṣṭayāmīti /
BaudhDhS, 3, 8, 12.4 vāṅmanaḥ śiraḥpāṇi tvakcarmamāṃsaṃ pṛthivyaptejo annamayaprāṇamayamanomayavijñānamayānandamayā me śudhyantāṃ jyotir ahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāheti saptabhir anuvākaiḥ //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 28.1 savyāhṛtikāṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasā saha /
BaudhDhS, 4, 3, 5.1 yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ prokṣati pādau śiro hṛdayaṃ nāsike cakṣuṣī śrotre nābhiṃ copaspṛśati tenauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ prīṇāti /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 4, 9.1 tābhirasya śira unatti /
BaudhGS, 2, 7, 8.1 tām atraiva pratīcīnaśirasīm udīcīnapadīṃ saṃjñapayanti //
BaudhGS, 2, 11, 9.1 tāmatraiva pratīcīnaśirasīṃ dakṣiṇāpadīṃ saṃjñapanti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 19.1 athāsyāhatena vāsasā triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ samukhaṃ śiro veṣṭayati citaḥ stha paricitaḥ /
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 9, 9.0 piṇḍaṃ karoti makhasya śiro 'sīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 32.0 athotkare sphyaṃ nihanti yo mā hṛdā manasā yaś ca vācā yo brahmaṇā karmaṇā dveṣṭi devā yaḥ śrutena hṛdayeneṣṇatā ca tasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 18.0 juhvā dhruvāṃ samanakti makhasya śiro 'si saṃ jyotiṣā jyotir aṅktām iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 37.1 tad etaṃ paśuṃ pratīcīnaśirasam udīcīnapādaṃ nighnanti akṛṇvantaṃ māyuṃ saṃjñapayata ity uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya pṛṣadājyāvakāśa āsate iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām asmin yajñe viśvavido ghṛtācīḥ /
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 5.1 atha yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tejasvad astu me mukham tejasvacchiro astu me /
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 12.1 atha yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe ojasvad astu me mukham ojasvacchiro astu me /
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 19.1 atha yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe payasvad astu me mukham payasvacchiro astu me /
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 26.1 atha yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe āyuṣmad astu me mukham āyuṣmacchiro astu me /
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 25, 7.1 śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidadhāty āpaḥ supteṣu jāgrata rakṣāṃsi nirito nudadhvamiti //
BhārGS, 2, 16, 4.2 medasvatī ghṛtavatī svadhāvatī sā me pitṝn sāṃparāyai dhinotv ity upākaraṇīyāṃ hutvā pitṛbhyas tvā juṣṭāṃ prokṣāmīti prokṣitāṃ paryagnikṛtāṃ pratyakśirasaṃ dakṣiṇāpadīṃ saṃjñapayanti //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 7.1 tata etān saṃbhārān sakṛd eva sarvān āhṛtya tān uttarato 'gner nidhāyāpareṇāgnim uttarataḥ pariṣevanām erakām āstīrya tasyām udakśirā nipadyate //
BhārGS, 2, 22, 3.2 śubhike śira āroha śobhayantī mukhaṃ mama /
BhārGS, 3, 6, 7.0 athāsyāhatena vāsasā śiraḥ saṃmukhaṃ veṣṭayati //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 5.2 trivṛcchirasaṃ bruvate //
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 9.1 idam ahaṃ senāyā abhītvaryai mukham apohāmīti vedena kapālebhyo 'ṅgārān apohya makhasya śiro 'sīti dakṣiṇaṃ piṇḍam ādāya dakṣiṇe kapālayoge 'dhiśrayati gharmo 'si viśvāyur iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 11, 3.2 saṃ te prāṇo vāyunā gacchatām iti śirasi /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 1, 1.1 uṣā vā aśvasya medhyasya śiraḥ /
BĀU, 1, 2, 3.3 tasya prācī dik śiro 'sau cāsau cermau /
BĀU, 2, 2, 3.5 idaṃ tacchira eṣa hyarvāgbilaś camasa ūrdhvabudhnaḥ /
BĀU, 2, 5, 17.3 ātharvaṇāyāśvinau dadhīce 'śvyaṃ śiraḥ pratyairayatam /
BĀU, 5, 5, 3.1 ya eṣa etasmin maṇḍale puruṣas tasya bhūr iti śiraḥ /
BĀU, 5, 5, 3.2 ekaṃ śira ekam etad akṣaram /
BĀU, 5, 5, 4.1 yo 'yaṃ dakṣiṇe 'kṣan puruṣas tasya bhūr iti śiraḥ /
BĀU, 5, 5, 4.2 ekaṃ śira ekam etad akṣaram /
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.15 sarvāś ca madhumatīr aham evedaṃ sarvaṃ bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāheti antata ācamya pāṇī prakṣālya jaghanenāgniṃ prākśirāḥ saṃviśati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 9, 35.1 na prāvṛtya śiro 'hani paryaṭet //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 2, 2.0 dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum uddhṛtya śiro 'vadhāya savye 'ṃse pratiṣṭhāpayati dakṣiṇaṃ kakṣam anvavalambaṃ bhavaty evaṃ yajñopavītī bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 2, 3.0 savyaṃ bāhum uddhṛtya śiro 'vadhāya dakṣiṇe 'ṃse pratiṣṭhāpayati savyaṃ kakṣam anvavalambaṃ bhavaty evaṃ prācīnāvītī bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 2, 6.0 pādāv abhyukṣya śiro 'bhyukṣet //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 10.0 prātaḥ saśiraskāplutodagagreṣu darbheṣu paścād agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu prākśirāḥ saṃviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 2.0 atha mātā śucinā vasanena kumāram ācchādya dakṣiṇata udañcaṃ pitre prayacchaty udakśirasam //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 10.0 atha mātā śucinā vasanena kumāram ācchādya dakṣiṇata udañcaṃ kartre prayacchaty udakśirasam //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 21.0 ācāntodakāḥ pratyabhimṛśeran mukhaṃ śiro 'ṅgānīty anulomam amo 'sīti //
GobhGS, 3, 10, 26.0 prākśirasam udakpadīṃ devadevatye //
GobhGS, 3, 10, 27.0 dakṣiṇāśirasaṃ pratyakpadīṃ pitṛdevatye //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 16, 17.0 śiro yajñasya yo vidyād ity etad vai yajñasya śiro yan mantravān brahmaudanaḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 17.0 śiro yajñasya yo vidyād ity etad vai yajñasya śiro yan mantravān brahmaudanaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 7, 1.0 yas tad darśapūrṇamāsayo rūpaṃ vidyāt kasmād imāḥ prajāḥ śirastaḥ prathamaṃ lomaśā jāyante kasmād āsām aparam iva śmaśrūṇy upakakṣāṇy anyāni lomāni jāyante //
GB, 1, 3, 7, 2.0 yas tad darśapūrṇamāsayo rūpaṃ vidyāt kasmād imāḥ prajāḥ śirastaḥ prathamaṃ palitā bhavanti kasmād antataḥ sarvā eva palitā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 3, 9, 1.0 yat purastād vedeḥ prathamaṃ barhi stṛṇāti tasmād imāḥ prajāḥ śirastaḥ prathamaṃ lomaśā jāyante //
GB, 1, 3, 9, 3.0 yat prāg barhiṣaḥ prastaram anupraharati tasmād imāḥ prajāḥ śirastaḥ prathamaṃ palitā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 12.0 āhavanīyaḥ śiraḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 18, 29.0 śiraḥ subrahmaṇyasya //
GB, 1, 4, 20, 5.0 tad ya evaṃ viduṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pāpakaṃ kīrtayed ete evāsya tad devacakre śiraś chindataḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 3, 10.0 śira eva trivṛt trivṛtaṃ hy eva śiro bhavati tvag asthi majjā mastiṣkam //
GB, 1, 5, 3, 10.0 śira eva trivṛt trivṛtaṃ hy eva śiro bhavati tvag asthi majjā mastiṣkam //
GB, 2, 1, 2, 24.0 tasya śiro vyapatat //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 35.0 śiro ha vā etad yajñasya yat pravargyaḥ //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 11, 8.4 iti triḥ pradakṣiṇamuparyupari śiraḥ pratiharate //
HirGS, 2, 2, 8.2 śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidhāya pattastūryantīmathāsyā udaramabhimṛśati //
HirGS, 2, 4, 5.1 nāmayati na rudati yatra vayaṃ vadāmo yatra vābhimṛśāmasītyubhāvabhimṛśyāthāsyai śirasta udakumbhamapihitaṃ nidadhāti /
HirGS, 2, 15, 4.1 tāṃ prokṣitāṃ paryagnikṛtvā tāmapareṇāgniṃ pratyakśirasaṃ dakṣiṇāpadīṃ saṃjñapayanti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 1, 22.0 sakṛd upaspṛśet pādāvabhyukṣya śiraśca śīrṣaṇyān prāṇān upaspṛśet //
JaimGS, 1, 19, 8.0 śiro 'gre vapate tataḥ śmaśrūṇi tata itarāṇyaṅgānyanupūrveṇa //
JaimGS, 2, 4, 2.0 aśītyardhaṃ śirasi dadhyād grīvāyāṃ tu daśaiva tu //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 3, 2.2 yat purastād avāniti tad etad ukthasya śiro yad dakṣiṇataḥ sa dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo yad uttarataḥ sa uttaraḥ pakṣo yat paścāt tat puccham //
JUB, 3, 4, 3.2 ātmaiva stotriyaḥ prajānurūpaḥ prāṇo dhāyyā manaḥ pragāthaḥ śiraḥ sūktaṃ cakṣur nivic chrotram paridhānīyā //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 221, 3.0 imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā tānīndra vi rohaya śiras tatasyorvarām ād idaṃ ma upodare sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhīti //
JB, 1, 254, 58.0 śira eva tat //
JB, 1, 254, 59.0 adhyūḍhaṃ vā etad anyeṣv aṅgeṣu yacchiraḥ //
JB, 1, 254, 62.0 upari vā etad anyebhyo 'ṅgebhyo yacchiraḥ //
JB, 1, 255, 7.0 yady enaṃ yajñāyajñīye 'nuvyāhared yajñasya śiro 'cīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāraś śiras te vipatiṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 255, 7.0 yady enaṃ yajñāyajñīye 'nuvyāhared yajñasya śiro 'cīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāraś śiras te vipatiṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 258, 17.0 tad idaṃ śiro 'vocat //
JB, 1, 258, 18.0 śiro vai prati puruṣo 'ṇiṣṭhaḥ //
JB, 1, 267, 13.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad bahiṣpavamānam //
JB, 1, 268, 1.0 sa yad bahiṣpavamāne gāyatrīṃ gāyati prāṇo vai gāyatro gāyatraṃ śira eva tadāyatano vai prāṇo yac chiras sva eva tad āyatane prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 268, 1.0 sa yad bahiṣpavamāne gāyatrīṃ gāyati prāṇo vai gāyatro gāyatraṃ śira eva tadāyatano vai prāṇo yac chiras sva eva tad āyatane prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 292, 10.0 tasya gāyatram eva śiraḥ //
JB, 1, 321, 13.0 teṣāṃ yad eva gāyatraṃ śira āsīt tat samabhavat //
JB, 1, 321, 15.0 yad vāva no gāyatraṃ śiro 'bhūt tat samabhūt //
JB, 1, 354, 21.0 yajñasya vai yatra śiro 'cchidyata tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat ta evotīkā abhavan //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 7, 17.0 strīvyādhitāvāplutāvasiktau śirastaḥ prakramyā prapadāt pramārṣṭi //
KauśS, 1, 8, 18.0 sīsanadīsīse ayorajāṃsi kṛkalāsaśiraḥ sīnāni //
KauśS, 2, 6, 1.0 ṛdhaṅ mantras tad id āsa ity āśvatthyāṃ pātryāṃ trivṛti gomayaparicaye hastipṛṣṭhe puruṣaśirasi vāmitrāñ juhvad abhiprakramya nivapati //
KauśS, 3, 3, 22.0 sītāśiraḥsu darbhān āstīrya plakṣodumbarasya trīṃstrīṃścamasān nidadhāti //
KauśS, 3, 4, 23.0 stuṣva varṣman iti prājāpatyāmāvāsyāyām astamite valmīkaśirasi darbhāvastīrṇe 'dhyadhi dīpaṃ dhārayaṃs trir juhoti //
KauśS, 3, 7, 10.0 anubaddhaśiraḥpādena gośālāṃ carmaṇāvacchādyāvadānakṛtaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayati //
KauśS, 3, 7, 41.0 yasyāṃ kṛṣṇam iti vārṣakṛtasyācamati śirasy ānayate //
KauśS, 4, 1, 6.0 vidmā śarasyādo yad iti muñjaśiro rajjvā badhnāti //
KauśS, 4, 2, 2.0 mauñjapraśnena śirasyapihitaḥ savyena titauni pūlyāni dhārayamāṇo dakṣiṇenāvakiran vrajati //
KauśS, 4, 2, 30.0 catuṣpathe ca śirasi darbheṇḍve 'ṅgārakapāle 'nvaktāni //
KauśS, 4, 3, 10.0 prāṅmukhaṃ vyādhitam pratyaṅmukham avyādhitaṃ śākhāsūpaveśya vaitase camasa upamanthanībhyāṃ tṛṣṇāgṛhītasya śirasi mantham upamathyātṛṣitāya prayacchati //
KauśS, 4, 12, 10.0 idaṃ yat preṇya iti śiraḥkarṇam abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 4, 12, 12.0 bhagena mā nyastikedaṃ khanāmīti sauvarcalam oṣadhivacchuklaprasūnaṃ śirasyupacṛtya grāmaṃ praviśati //
KauśS, 5, 2, 9.0 prathamasya somadarbhakeśānīkuṣṭhalākṣāmañjiṣṭhībadaraharidraṃ bhūrjaśakalena pariveṣṭya manthaśirasyurvarāmadhye nikhanati //
KauśS, 5, 5, 6.0 śvaśiraeṭakaśiraḥkeśajaradupānaho vaṃśāgre prabadhya yodhayati //
KauśS, 5, 5, 6.0 śvaśiraeṭakaśiraḥkeśajaradupānaho vaṃśāgre prabadhya yodhayati //
KauśS, 5, 5, 20.0 śiraḥkarṇam abhimantrayate //
KauśS, 5, 8, 7.0 ya īśe paśupatiḥ paśūnām iti hutvā vaśām anakti śirasi kakude jaghanadeśe //
KauśS, 5, 10, 2.0 drughaṇaśiro rajjvā badhnāti //
KauśS, 6, 1, 39.0 lohitaśirasaṃ kṛkalāsam amūn hanmīti hatvā sadyaḥ kāryo bhāṅge śayane //
KauśS, 6, 1, 45.0 kośa uraḥśiro 'vadhāya padāt pāṃsūn //
KauśS, 6, 1, 47.0 viṣaṃ śirasi //
KauśS, 6, 3, 15.0 mamāgne varca iti bṛhaspatiśirasaṃ pṛṣātakenopasicyābhimantryopanidadhāti //
KauśS, 8, 5, 22.0 śṛtam ajam ity anubaddhaśiraḥpādaṃ tv etasya carma //
KauśS, 11, 2, 9.0 imam agne camasam iti śirasīḍācamasam //
KauśS, 11, 2, 28.0 anubaddhaśiraḥpādena gośālāṃ carmaṇāvacchādya //
KauśS, 11, 7, 12.0 śṛṇātv agham ity upariśira stambam ādadhāti //
KauśS, 11, 8, 12.0 praiṣakṛtaṃ samādiśanti caruṃ prakṣālayādhiśrayāpa opya taṇḍulān āvapasva nekṣaṇena yodhayann āsva mā śiro grahīḥ //
KauśS, 11, 8, 13.0 śirograhaṃ paricakṣate //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 8, 1, 4.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyam //
KauṣB, 8, 4, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yanmahāvīraḥ //
KauṣB, 8, 7, 2.0 śiro vā etat //
KauṣB, 8, 7, 4.0 brahmaṇaiva tacchiraḥ samardhayati //
KauṣB, 8, 7, 19.0 śiro vā etat //
KauṣB, 8, 7, 20.0 tad vai śiraḥ samṛddhaṃ yasmin prāṇo vāk cakṣuḥ śrotram iti //
KauṣB, 11, 8, 11.0 śiro vai yajñasya yaddhavirdhāne //
KauṣB, 11, 8, 13.0 vācaiva tacchiraḥ samardhayati //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 7.1 yajūdaraḥ sāmaśirā asāvṛṅmūrtir avyayaḥ /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 1, 1, 10.0 pādāvabhyukṣya śiro 'bhyukṣet //
KhādGS, 1, 1, 16.0 sahaśirasaṃ snānaśabde //
KhādGS, 2, 3, 2.0 śucinācchādya mātā prayacched udakchirasam //
KhādGS, 2, 3, 7.0 snāpya kumāraṃ kariṣyata upaviṣṭasya śucinācchādya mātā prayacched udakchirasam //
KhādGS, 3, 4, 6.0 udaṅṅutsṛpya pratyakchirasam udakpādīṃ saṃjñapayet //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 5, 16.0 tasminn enaṃ nighnanti pratyakśirasam udakpādam //
KātyŚS, 6, 5, 17.0 prākśirasaṃ vā //
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 4.0 śeṣeṇa yajamānaś ca śiraḥprabhṛty anuṣiñcataḥ //
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 5.0 manas ta iti śiraḥ //
KātyŚS, 15, 5, 27.0 śirasi ca navatardmaṃ śatatardmaṃ vaujo 'sīti //
KātyŚS, 20, 1, 17.0 agnyādheyavat praviśya hute 'gnihotre 'pareṇa gārhapatyam udakśirāḥ saṃviśati //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 33, 2.1 vijaniṣyamāṇāyā adbhiḥ pāṇiṃ sravantaṃ śirasy ādhāyā hṛdayād abhimṛśed yathāyaṃ vātaḥ pavate yathā samudra ejati /
KāṭhGS, 40, 12.2 śundhi śiro māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīr iti lauhāyasaṃ kṣuraṃ keśavāpāya prayacchati //
KāṭhGS, 60, 6.0 udagdaśam āstaraṇam āstīrya śirasta udakaṃ nidhāya vrīhiyavān opyāpohiṣṭhīyābhiḥ śayyām abhyukṣya trātāram indram iti śamīśākhayā śayyāṃ nirmārṣṭi //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 1, 10.0 prajāpater vā etac chiro yat kṛttikāḥ //
KS, 10, 8, 27.0 eṣa śiraḥ prajānām //
KS, 10, 8, 28.0 śira eva tena kurute //
KS, 12, 10, 12.0 tasmāt takṣṇaś śiro dhṛtam //
KS, 12, 10, 14.0 tasya yat somapānaṃ śira āsīt sa kapiñjalo 'bhavat //
KS, 13, 1, 48.0 aśvasyeva vā etasya śiro gardabhasyeva karṇau puruṣasyeva śmaśrūṇi gor iva pūrvau pādā aver ivāparau śuna iva lomāni //
KS, 13, 8, 2.0 sa vaṣaṭkāro 'bhyayya gāyatryāś śiro 'cchinat //
KS, 14, 6, 3.0 catvāry aṅgāni śirogrīvam ātmā vāk saptathī daśa prāṇāḥ //
KS, 15, 7, 58.0 pratyastaṃ namuceś śiraḥ //
KS, 19, 6, 9.0 makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhaḥ //
KS, 19, 6, 10.0 yajñasyaiva śiraḥ karoti //
KS, 19, 6, 49.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ukhā //
KS, 20, 8, 34.0 purastāt pratīcīnam aśvasya śira upadadhāti paścāt prācīnam ṛṣabhasya //
KS, 21, 5, 50.0 śiro vai devānāṃ gāyatram //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 8, 4.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yat puroḍāśaḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 1, 11.1 dohyā ca te dugdhabhṛc corvarī te te bhāgadheyaṃ prayacchāmi tābhyāṃ tvādadhe gharmaḥ śiras tad ayam agniḥ saṃpriyaḥ paśubhir bhava purīṣam asi yat te śukra śukraṃ jyotis tena rucā rucam aśīthāḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 6, 4.0 gharmaḥ śiraḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 7, 19.0 gharmaḥ śiraḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 9, 24.0 prajāpater vā etañ śiro yat kṛttikāḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 12, 76.0 so 'śvo bhūtvā saṃvatsaraṃ nyaṅ bhūmyāṃ śiraḥ pratinidhāyātiṣṭhat //
MS, 1, 11, 6, 2.0 saptadaśaḥ puruṣaḥ prājāpatyaś catvāry aṅgāni śirogrīvam ātmā vāk saptamī daśa prāṇāḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 9, 32.0 idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmīti //
MS, 2, 1, 9, 33.0 indravajrenaivāsya śiraś chinatti //
MS, 2, 2, 4, 36.0 tasyā vā etañ śiro yad garmutaḥ //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 12.0 tasmāt takṣṇe śiro dhṛtam //
MS, 2, 4, 1, 14.0 tasya yat somapaṃ śirā āsīt sa kapiñjalo 'bhavat //
MS, 2, 5, 1, 36.0 aśvasyeva śiraḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 2.0 sa vaṣaṭkāro 'bhihṛtya gāyatryāḥ śiro 'chinat //
MS, 2, 5, 9, 31.0 tasya devāḥ kṣurapavi śiro 'kurvan //
MS, 2, 5, 9, 32.0 tasyāntarā śṛṅge śiro vyavadhāya viṣvañcaṃ vyarujat //
MS, 2, 6, 10, 33.0 pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śiraḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 6, 1.0 makhasya śiro 'si //
MS, 2, 7, 8, 4.2 trivṛt te śiraḥ /
MS, 2, 8, 11, 2.0 agninā devena devatayā gāyatreṇa chandasāgneḥ śirā upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 8, 11, 3.0 gāyatrasya chandaso 'gneḥ śīrṣṇāgneḥ śirā upadadhāmi //
MS, 2, 13, 6, 3.1 icchann aśvasya yañ śiraḥ parvateṣv apaśritam /
MS, 3, 11, 8, 2.20 śiro me śrīr yaśo mukhaṃ tviṣiḥ keśāś ca śmaśrūṇi /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 21, 7.2 śunddhi śiro māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīḥ /
MānGS, 2, 13, 3.1 adhaḥ śayīta darbheṣu śālipalāleṣu vā prākśirā brahmacārī //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 1, 8.0 viṣṇoḥ śiro 'si yaśodhā yaśo mayi dhehi //
PB, 2, 14, 2.0 sapta grāmyāḥ paśavas tān etayā spṛṇoti sapta śirasi prāṇāḥ prāṇā indriyāṇīndriyāṇy evaitayāpnoti //
PB, 5, 1, 2.0 trivṛcchiro bhavati //
PB, 5, 1, 3.0 trivṛddhyeva śiro loma tvag asthi //
PB, 5, 1, 5.0 sakṛddhiṃkṛtena śirasā parācā stuvate //
PB, 5, 1, 6.0 tasmācchiro 'ṅgāni medyanti nānumedyati na kṛśyantyanukṛśyati //
PB, 5, 1, 8.0 arkavatīṣu gāyatrīṣu śiro bhavati //
PB, 5, 2, 1.0 vāmadevyaṃ mahāvrataṃ kāryaṃ tasya gāyatraṃ śiro bṛhadrathantare pakṣau yajñāyajñīyaṃ puccham //
PB, 5, 2, 3.0 tasya prācī dik śiras tac chandobhiḥ sahasram asāv anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa nakṣatraiḥ sāhasro 'yam anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa oṣadhibhiś ca vanaspatibhiś ca sāhasro 'ntarikṣam ātmā tad vayobhiḥ sāhasraṃ pratīcī dik pucchaṃ tad agnibhiś ca raśmibhiś ca sāhasraṃ pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 6, 2.0 adhvaryuḥ śirasodgāyan maitrāvaruṇo dakṣiṇena pakṣeṇa brāhmaṇācchaṃsy uttareṇa gṛhapatiḥ pucchenodgātātmanā //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 7.0 havirdhāne śirasā stutvā saṃrabdhāḥ pratyañca eyus te dakṣiṇena dhiṣṇyān parītya paścān maitrāvaruṇasya dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya rathantareṇa pañcadaśena stuvīraṃs ta udañcaḥ saṃsarpeyur jaghanena hotur dhiṣṇyaṃ paścād brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya bṛhatā saptadaśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva prasarpeyus tena punar niḥsṛpyottareṇāgnīdhraṃ parītya paścād gārhapatyasyopaviśya pucchenaikaviṃśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva niḥsarpeyus tena punaḥ prasṛpya yathāyatanam upaviśyāsandīm āruhyodgātātmanodgāyati //
PB, 6, 7, 13.0 yadi prastotāvacchidyate yajñasya śiraś chidyate brahmaṇe varaṃ dattvā sa eva punar vartavyaś chinnam eva tat pratidadhāti //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 9, 1, 1.0 devā vā ukthāny abhijitya rātriṃ nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'surān rātriṃ tamaḥ praviṣṭān nānuvyapaśyaṃs ta etam anuṣṭupśirasaṃ pragātham apaśyan virājaṃ jyotiḥ tān virājā jyotiṣānupaśyanto 'nuṣṭubhā vajreṇa rātrer nirāghnan //
PB, 9, 1, 2.0 yad eṣo 'nuṣṭupśirāḥ pragātho bhavati virājaiva jyotiṣānupaśyann anuṣṭubhā vajreṇa rātrer bhrātṛvyaṃ nirhanti //
PB, 12, 6, 8.0 indraś ca vai namuciś cāsuraḥ samadadhātāṃ na no naktaṃ na divā hanan nārdreṇa na śuṣkeṇeti tasya vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditye 'pāṃ phenena śiro 'chinad etad vai na naktaṃ na divā yat vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditya etan nārdraṃ na śuṣkaṃ yad apāṃ phenas tad enaṃ pāpīyaṃ vācaṃ vadad anvavartata vīrahannadruho 'druha iti tan narcā na sāmnāpahantum aśaknot //
PB, 14, 6, 8.0 upagur vai sauśravasaḥ kutsasyauravasya purohita āsīt sa kutsaḥ paryaśapad ya indraṃ yajātā iti sa indraḥ suśravasam upetyābravīd yajasva māśanāyāmi vā iti tam ayajata sa indraḥ puroḍāśahastaḥ kutsam upetyābravīd ayakṣata mā kva te pariśaptam abhūd iti kas tvā yaṣṭeti suśravā iti sa kutsa aurava upagoḥ sauśravasasyodgāyata audumbaryā śiro 'chinat sa suśravā indram abravīt tvattanād vai medam īdṛg upāgād iti tam etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma sauśravasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 16, 22.1 udapātraṃ śirasto nidadhāty āpo deveṣu jāgratha yathā deveṣu jāgratha /
PārGS, 2, 1, 17.0 triḥ kṣureṇa śiraḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ pariharati samukhaṃ keśānte //
PārGS, 2, 1, 18.0 yatkṣureṇa majjayatā supeśasā vaptvā vāvapati keśāñ chinddhi śiro māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīḥ //
PārGS, 2, 1, 20.1 tābhir adbhiḥ śiraḥ samudya nāpitāya kṣuraṃ prayacchati /
PārGS, 2, 2, 5.0 brāhmaṇānbhojayettaṃ ca paryuptaśirasamalaṃkṛtamānayanti //
PārGS, 2, 6, 25.0 uṣṇīṣeṇa śiro veṣṭayate yuvā suvāsā iti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 13.0 syonā pṛthivi no bhaveti dakṣiṇapārśvaiḥ prākśirasaḥ saṃviśanti //
PārGS, 3, 6, 2.5 atho citrapakṣa śiro māsyābhitāpsīd iti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 1, 6.0 tasya dyauḥ śira āsīd uro 'ntarikṣaṃ madhyaṃ samudraḥ pṛthivī pādau //
SVidhB, 2, 2, 2.3 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena śirasā vā dhārayan muñcate rakṣasā /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 3.2 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena śirasā vā dhārayato na sarpabhayaṃ bhavati /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 4.2 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena śirasā vā dhārayato na śastrabhayaṃ bhavati /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 5.2 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena śirasā vā dhārayan bahvanno bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 7, 12.2 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena śirasā vā dhārayan kathāsu śreyān bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 6.2 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena śirasā vā dhārayañchatānucaro bhavati śatānucaro bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 2.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta sarvatrāgnir me jvaled iti saṃvatsaraṃ śirasāgniṃ dhārayed agna āyāhi vītaya iti prathamenopatiṣṭhed dvitīyena pariharet tṛtīyena paricaret /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 10.1 gavāṃ praviśantīnāṃ yā paścāt syāt tasyāḥ śiro 'bhyanumṛjya puccham anumṛjya pāṇī saṃhṛtyānaṅgamejayas tiṣṭhet sarvāṃ rātriṃ dvitīyam āvartayan /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 5, 7.1 yad uparyupari śiro haret /
TB, 1, 1, 5, 7.3 adho'dhaḥ śiro harati /
TB, 1, 1, 7, 1.1 gharmaḥ śiras tad ayam agniḥ /
TB, 1, 1, 8, 1.4 gharmaḥ śira iti gārhapatyam ādadhāti /
TB, 1, 1, 8, 3.9 gharmaḥ śira iti gārhapatyam ādadhāti /
TB, 1, 2, 3, 3.2 asāv ādityaḥ śiraḥ prajānām /
TB, 1, 2, 6, 2.10 trivṛc chiro bhavati //
TB, 1, 2, 6, 3.1 tredhā vihitaṃ hi śiraḥ /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 8, 1.7 makhasya śiro 'si /
TS, 1, 1, 12, 1.15 makhasya śiro 'si saṃ jyotiṣā jyotir aṅktām //
TS, 2, 1, 7, 1.1 vaṣaṭkāro vai gāyatriyai śiro 'chinat /
TS, 2, 2, 7, 3.5 yad indrāya gharmavate nirvapati śira evāsya tena karoti /
TS, 5, 1, 6, 32.1 makhasya śiro 'sīti āha //
TS, 5, 1, 6, 34.1 tasyaitac chiro yad ukhā //
TS, 5, 1, 7, 3.1 śira etad yajñasya yad ukhā //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 24.0 etad vā agneḥ śiraḥ //
TS, 5, 5, 8, 21.0 gāyatreṇa chandasāgninā devatayāgneḥ śīrṣṇāgneḥ śira upadadhāmi //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 33.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyam //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 35.0 tasmān navadhā śiro viṣyūtam //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 27.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yaddhavirdhānam //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 33.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yaddhavirdhānam //
TS, 6, 2, 9, 35.0 tasmād etāvaddhā śiro viṣyūtam //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yaddhavirdhānam prāṇā uparavāḥ //
TS, 6, 2, 11, 34.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yaddhavirdhānam //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 3.2 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad āghāro 'gniḥ sarvā devatā yad āghāram āghārayati śīrṣata eva yajñasya yajamānaḥ sarvā devatā avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 3.3 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad āghāra ātmā paśur āghāram āghārya paśuṃ samanakty ātmann eva yajñasya //
TS, 6, 3, 7, 4.1 śiraḥ pratidadhāti /
TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.3 manuṣyā no 'nvābhaviṣyantīti tasya śiraś chittvā medham prākṣārayant sa prakṣo 'bhavat tat prakṣasya prakṣatvaṃ yat plakṣaśākhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 1.0 yajñasya śiro 'cchidyata //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 4.0 idaṃ yajñasya śiraḥ pratidhattam iti //
TS, 6, 4, 9, 9.0 tato vai tau yajñasya śiraḥ pratyadhattām //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 2, 1, 3.10 tasyedameva śiraḥ /
TU, 2, 2, 1.20 tasya prāṇa eva śiraḥ /
TU, 2, 3, 1.10 tasya yajureva śiraḥ /
TU, 2, 4, 1.8 tasya śraddhaiva śiraḥ /
TU, 2, 5, 1.10 tasya priyameva śiraḥ /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 11, 1.0 brahmayajñena yakṣyamāṇaḥ prācyāṃ diśi grāmād acchadirdarśa udīcyāṃ prāgudīcyāṃ vodita āditye dakṣiṇata upaviśya hastāv avanijya trir ācāmed dviḥ parimṛjya sakṛd upaspṛśya śiraś cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhya //
TĀ, 2, 11, 2.0 yat trir ācāmati tena ṛcaḥ prīṇāti yad dviḥ parimṛjati tena yajūṃṣi yat sakṛd upaspṛśati tena sāmāni yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ pādau prokṣati yac chiraś cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhate tenātharvāṅgiraso brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīḥ prīṇāti //
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
TĀ, 5, 1, 5.3 tasya dhanur vipravamāṇaṃ śira udavartayat /
TĀ, 5, 1, 7.2 idaṃ yajñasya śiraḥ pratidhattam iti /
TĀ, 5, 1, 7.6 tāv etad yajñasya śiraḥ pratyadhattām /
TĀ, 5, 1, 7.12 yajñasyaiva tac chiraḥ pratidadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 2, 3.6 tasyai vaṣaṭkāro 'bhyayya śiro 'chinat /
TĀ, 5, 2, 4.5 chandasām eva rasena yajñasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 4.8 ūrjaiva yajñasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 5.1 tejasaiva yajñasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 6.5 brahmaṇaiva yajñasya śiro 'cchaiti /
TĀ, 5, 2, 6.7 pretyaiva yajñasya śiro 'cchaiti /
TĀ, 5, 2, 7.5 ābhyām evānumato yajñasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 7.6 ṛdhyāsam adya makhasya śira ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 2, 7.8 ṛdhyāsam adya yajñasya śira iti vāvaitad āha /
TĀ, 5, 2, 8.3 ebhya eva lokebhyo yajñasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 8.5 aparimitād eva yajñasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 8.9 asyām evāchambaṭkāraṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 2, 11.5 tasya śiraḥ saṃbharati /
TĀ, 5, 3, 2.7 makhasya śiro 'sīty āha /
TĀ, 5, 3, 2.9 tasyaitac chiraḥ /
TĀ, 5, 4, 3.10 śiro vā etad yajñasya //
TĀ, 5, 4, 4.4 ūrjaiva yajñasya śiraḥ samardhayati /
TĀ, 5, 4, 5.4 śiro vā etad yajñasya /
TĀ, 5, 4, 5.8 devatāsv eva yajñasya śiraḥ pratidadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 4, 8.7 śiro vā etad yajñasya /
TĀ, 5, 6, 1.1 śiro vā etad yajñasya /
TĀ, 5, 6, 1.5 grīvāsv eva yajñasya śiraḥ pratidadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 6, 1.8 ebhya eva lokebhyo yajñasya śiro 'varunddhe /
TĀ, 5, 6, 2.1 ṛtubhya eva yajñasya śiro 'varunddhe /
TĀ, 5, 6, 2.4 saṃvatsarād eva yajñasya śiro 'varunddhe /
TĀ, 5, 6, 2.7 ardhamāsebhya eva yajñasya śiro 'varunddhe /
TĀ, 5, 6, 2.10 ekaṃ hi śiraḥ //
TĀ, 5, 6, 3.5 tasya śiraḥ pratidadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 6, 10.6 yajñasya śiro 'cchidyata /
TĀ, 5, 6, 10.10 hotrābhir eva yajñasya śiraḥ pratidadhāti //
TĀ, 5, 7, 5.6 aśvinau vā etad yajñasya śiraḥ pratidadhatāv abrūtām /
TĀ, 5, 7, 9.3 śiro vā etad yajñasya /
TĀ, 5, 7, 9.7 ātmann eva yajñasya śiraḥ pratidadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 7, 10.2 tasya śiraḥ pratidadhāti /
TĀ, 5, 9, 2.4 śiro vā etad yajñasya /
TĀ, 5, 9, 2.8 jihmaṃ yajñasya śiro haret /
TĀ, 5, 9, 2.10 purastād eva yajñasya śiraḥ pratidadhāti //
TĀ, 5, 10, 3.4 śiro vā etad yajñasya /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 3.0 idaṃ brahma punīmaha iti pavitraṃ gṛhītvā brahma punātvityaṅgulyāṃ nikṣipya śatadhāramiti jalaṃ gṛhītvā payasvatīroṣadhaya ityācamya bhūragnaya ityupasthānamādityasya citpatiriti tribhir anāmikopāntābhyāṃ samṛdodakena triḥ pradakṣiṇam āvartya śiro mārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 2.0 citaḥ stha paricitaḥ sthetyādinānuvākena śiro 'hatena vāsasāveṣṭayedyathainamahaḥ sūryo nābhitapenmukham asya //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 3.0 imaṃ stomaṃ tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneriti pradhānaṃ pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomāntaṃ hutvodvayaṃ tamasa ud u tyam ity etābhyām ādityam upasthāyod uttamam ityuttarīyam athā vayamiti sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya śivo nāmāsīti kṣuramupalena karṣayitvā sākṣatair ādhāvaiḥ śivā na iti śiro 'ñjayitvā godānam apa undantvoṣadhe trāyasva yatkṣureṇeti caturdiśaṃ yenāvapaditi sarvato nakhāntaṃ vapati //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 10.0 jāyamāne mātur udakumbhaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śirobhāge sthāpayitvā tatas tūryantīṃ pādato nidhāya yathaiva somaḥ pavata ity udaram abhimṛśet //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 7.0 akṣatodakapuṣpānnarasagandhasamaiḥ pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇetarābhyāṃ kumārasya śāṃkarir iveti kanyāyā nandevānandadāyinīti vadan pādata ārabhya krameṇa dehāṅgasaṃdhau śirasi ca nikṣipet //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 7.0 āpa undantvity apāṃ sekaṃ śirasi //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 2.0 vedo 'sīti vatsajñuṃ trivṛcchirasaṃ dārbhaṃ vedaṃ kṛtvāgrāt prādeśe parivāsayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde 'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 11.0 srucyam āghāryodaṅṅ atikramya saṃ te prāṇa iti paśor dakṣiṇe 'rdhaśirasi juhvā samajya saṃ yajatrair aṅgānīti kakudi saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti bhasadi makhasya śiro 'sīti pratipadya hotāraṃ vṛtvāśrāvya pratyāśrāvite mitrāvaruṇau praśāstārau praśāstrād iti maitrāvaruṇaṃ vṛṇīte //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 11.0 srucyam āghāryodaṅṅ atikramya saṃ te prāṇa iti paśor dakṣiṇe 'rdhaśirasi juhvā samajya saṃ yajatrair aṅgānīti kakudi saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti bhasadi makhasya śiro 'sīti pratipadya hotāraṃ vṛtvāśrāvya pratyāśrāvite mitrāvaruṇau praśāstārau praśāstrād iti maitrāvaruṇaṃ vṛṇīte //
VaikhŚS, 10, 13, 8.0 tasmin barhiṣi paśuṃ pratyakśirasam udīcīnapādaṃ saṃjñapayanti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 5, 2, 3.1 ajo hīty ajaśiraḥ //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 12, 13.1 pariveṣṭitaśirā bhūmim ayajñiyais tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād udaṅmukhaś cāhani naktaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sandhyām āsītottaram //
VasDhS, 21, 1.1 śūdraś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacched vīraṇair veṣṭayitvā śūdram agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ kṛṣṇakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 2.1 vaiśyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacchellohitadarbhair veṣṭayitvā vaiśyam agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ gaurakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 3.1 rājanyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigaccheccharapatrair veṣṭayitvā rājanyam agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ śvetakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 6.1 manasā bhartur aticāre trirātraṃ yāvakaṃ kṣīrodanaṃ vā bhuñjānādhaḥ śayītordhvaṃ trirātrād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryāṣṭaśatena śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 7.1 vāksaṃbandha etad eva māsaṃ caritvordhvaṃ māsād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryāś caturbhir aṣṭaśataiḥ śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 8.1 vyavāye tu saṃvatsaraṃ ghṛtapaṭaṃ dhārayed gomayagarte kuśaprastare vā śayītordhvaṃ saṃvatsarād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryaṣṭaśatena śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 25, 13.1 savyāhṛtiṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasā saha /
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 10, 14.2 pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śiraḥ //
VSM, 11, 57.3 makhasya śiro 'si //
VSM, 12, 4.1 suparṇo 'si garutmāṃs trivṛt te śiro gāyatraṃ cakṣur bṛhadrathantare pakṣau /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 4.1 agner abhyāhitasya parisamūḍhasya paristīrṇasya paścād ahate vāsasi kumāraṃ prākśirasam uttānaṃ saṃveśya palāśasya madhyamaṃ parṇaṃ praveṣṭya tenāsya karṇāv ājaped bhūs tvayi dadhānīti dakṣiṇe /
VārGS, 4, 17.2 śundha śiro māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīḥ /
VārGS, 4, 20.3 iti śiraḥ saṃmṛśati //
VārGS, 5, 6.0 kumāraṃ paryuptinaṃ snātam abhyaktaśirasam upasparśanakalpe nopaspṛṣṭam agner dakṣiṇato 'vasthāpya dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dadhnaḥ kumāraṃ triḥ prāśayet //
VārGS, 9, 3.3 śundha śiro mukhaṃ māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīḥ /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 28.1 bṛhaspater mūrdhnā harāmīti śirasy ādhāyorv antarikṣaṃ vīhīti vrajati //
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 2.1 prasavyaṃ śulbaṃ kṛtvā vatsajñuṃ niveṣṭya vedāgre śulbaṃ nidhāya trir vedaśiraḥ saṃnahyaty uttaram uttaraṃ pradakṣiṇam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 17.1 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍam abhimantrya pūṣā vāṃ viśvavedā vibhajatu yathābhāgaṃ vyāvartethām iti samau karoti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 20.1 gharmaḥ śira iti gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate 'rko jyotir iti dakṣiṇāgniṃ vātaḥ prāṇa ity āhavanīyam //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 14.1 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya bāhuṃ paśor medhyapāśena parihṛtya dakṣiṇārdhaśiro 'kṣṇayā pāśenābhidadhāti ṛtasya tvā devahavir iti //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 5, 2.1 pratyakśirasam udīcīnapādaṃ saṃjñapayanti //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 30.0 praghāsyān havāmaha iti karambhapātrāṇy ādāya yajamānaḥ patnī cāpareṇa vihāram anuparikramya purastāt pratyañcau tiṣṭhantau śirasy ādhāya dakṣiṇasminn agnau śūrpeṇa juhutaḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 36.1 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍam abhimantrya vasavas tvā kṛṇvantv iti tryuddhiṃ caturaśrāṃ karoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 49.1 vaiśyasya rājanyabandhor vā śira āharatīṣuhatasyāśanihatasya vā //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 51.1 valmīkavapāṃ saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 52.1 ayaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śira etena tvaṃ śīrṣaṇvānedhi /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 52.3 iti śira ādadīta //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 4.1 pucchād adhi śiraḥ śirastaḥ pucchaṃ pucchataḥ śiras tisraḥ sītāḥ sampādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 4.1 pucchād adhi śiraḥ śirastaḥ pucchaṃ pucchataḥ śiras tisraḥ sītāḥ sampādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 4.1 pucchād adhi śiraḥ śirastaḥ pucchaṃ pucchataḥ śiras tisraḥ sītāḥ sampādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 5.1 samitsravantīti dadhnā madhumiśreṇa śirāṃsi pūrayitvā chidreṣu hiraṇyaśakalān apyasyati ṛce tveti dakṣiṇasmin karṇacchidre ruce tveti savye bhāse tveti dakṣiṇasminn akṣicchidre jyotiṣe tveti savye 'bhūd idam iti dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidre 'gner vaiśvānarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety āsye rukmo varcasety avakartane //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 6.1 sahasradā asīti puruṣaśiro 'bhimantryādityaṃ garbham ity ukhāyām uttānam upadadhāti paścād avakartanataḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 7.1 citraṃ devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣicchidrayor hutvā paścāt puruṣaśirasaḥ puruṣacitim upadadhāti puruṣasya pratimām //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 14.1 uttaram aṃsaṃ svayamātṛṇṇāyāntareṇa saṃcared aṃsaśirāṃsi tvaṃ yaviṣṭheti saṃvatsarīṃ japati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 15.1 sarpaśira uttarasminn aṃsa upadhāya namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir anudiśati //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 3, 13.1 āgneyapāvamānyāṃ gāyatraṃ gāyati śirasi rathantaraṃ dakṣiṇasmin pakṣe /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 16.1 prakṣālitaśirasaṃ ratham adhy agniṃ dhārayanti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 36.1 śiro me śrīr iti yathārūpaṃ gātrāṇi saṃmṛśati //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 2, 44.0 pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti bahirvedi sate sīsaṃ paṇḍagāya pratyasyati //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 6, 10.0 na sopānaḍ veṣṭitaśirā avahitapāṇir vāsīdet //
ĀpDhS, 1, 14, 22.0 na sopānahveṣṭitaśirā avahitapāṇir vābhivādayīta //
ĀpDhS, 1, 16, 7.0 dakṣiṇena pāṇinā savyaṃ prokṣya pādau śiraś cendriyāṇy upaspṛśec cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre ca //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 21.0 atha bhrūṇahā śvājinaṃ kharājinaṃ vā bahirloma paridhāya puruṣaśiraḥ pratīpānārtham ādāya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 30, 14.0 divā ca śirasaḥ prāvaraṇaṃ varjayen mūtrapurīṣayoḥ karma parihāpya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 30, 15.0 śiras tu prāvṛtya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād bhūmyāṃ kiṃcid antardhāya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 32, 7.0 saśirā vamajjanam apsu varjayet //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 4, 8.1 uttareṇa yajuṣā tasyāḥ śirasi darbheṇḍvaṃ nidhāya tasminn uttarayā dakṣiṇaṃ yugacchidraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya chidre suvarṇam uttarayāntardhāyottarābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ snāpayitvottarayāhatena vāsasācchādyottarayā yoktreṇa saṃnahyati //
ĀpGS, 8, 10.1 taṃ caturthyāpararātra uttarābhyām utthāpya prakṣālya nidhāyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya tasyāḥ śirasy ājyaśeṣād vyāhṛtibhir oṅkāracaturthābhir ānīyottarābhyāṃ yathāliṅgaṃ mithas samīkṣyottarayājyaśeṣeṇa hṛdayadeśau saṃmṛjyottarās tisro japitvā śeṣaṃ samāveśane japet //
ĀpGS, 10, 5.1 brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvā kumāraṃ bhojayitvānuvākasya prathamena yajuṣāpaḥ saṃsṛjyoṣṇāḥ śītāsv ānīyottarayā śira unatti //
ĀpGS, 12, 11.1 evam uttarair yathāliṅgaṃ srajaḥ śirasy āñjanam ādarśāvekṣaṇam upānahau chatraṃ daṇḍam iti //
ĀpGS, 15, 6.0 uttareṇa yajuṣā śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidhāya sarṣapān phalīkaraṇamiśrān añjalinottarais tristriḥ pratisvāhākāraṃ hutvā saṃśāsti praviṣṭe praviṣṭa eva tūṣṇīmagnāvāvapateti //
ĀpGS, 18, 3.1 śaṅkhinaṃ kumāraṃ tapoyukta uttarābhyām abhimantryottarayodakumbhena śirasto 'vanayet prātar madhyandine sāyam //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 7.2 yenendraṃ devā abhyaṣiñcanta rājyāya tenāhaṃ mām abhiṣiñcāmi varcasa iti śirasy apa ānayate //
ĀpŚS, 7, 13, 8.0 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya paśor dakṣiṇe bāhau parivīyordhvam utkṛṣyartasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe 'rdhaśirasi pāśenākṣṇayā pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān ity uttarato yūpasya niyunakti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 14, 2.1 saṃ te prāṇo vāyunā gacchatām iti śirasi /
ĀpŚS, 7, 14, 11.0 svarum antardhāya svadhitinā paśuṃ samanakti ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām iti śirasi //
ĀpŚS, 7, 16, 5.0 tasmin saṃjñapayanti pratyakśirasam udīcīnapādam //
ĀpŚS, 16, 4, 4.0 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā yajñasya pade stha iti kṛṣṇājinaṃ puṣkaraparṇaṃ cābhimṛśati mṛdi vāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nigṛhṇāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 2.0 saptaikaviṃśatiṃ vā māṣān ādāya puruṣaśiro 'cchaiti vaiśyasya rājanyasya veṣuhatasyāśanihatasya vā //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 3.0 māṣān upanyupyāyaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śira iti puruṣaśiraḥ pracchidyaitena tvam atra śīrṣaṇvān edhīti saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ valmīkavapāṃ śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 3.0 māṣān upanyupyāyaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śira iti puruṣaśiraḥ pracchidyaitena tvam atra śīrṣaṇvān edhīti saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ valmīkavapāṃ śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 3.0 māṣān upanyupyāyaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śira iti puruṣaśiraḥ pracchidyaitena tvam atra śīrṣaṇvān edhīti saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ valmīkavapāṃ śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 6.0 idam asmākaṃ bhuje bhogāya bhūyād iti puruṣaśira ādāyodehy agne adhi mātuḥ pṛthivyā ity āharati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 7, 12.0 api vā saṃjñaptānāṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 8, 5.1 tasya śiraḥ pracchidya mṛdā pralipya nidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 13, 10.1 puṣkaraparṇaṃ rukmo hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ srucau sapta svayamātṛṇṇāḥ śarkarā hiraṇyeṣṭakāḥ pañca ghṛteṣṭakā dūrvāstambaḥ kūrma ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ śūrpam aśmānaḥ paśuśirāṃsi sarpaśiraś cāmṛnmayīr iṣṭakāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 13, 10.1 puṣkaraparṇaṃ rukmo hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ srucau sapta svayamātṛṇṇāḥ śarkarā hiraṇyeṣṭakāḥ pañca ghṛteṣṭakā dūrvāstambaḥ kūrma ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ śūrpam aśmānaḥ paśuśirāṃsi sarpaśiraś cāmṛnmayīr iṣṭakāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.8 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥ śiraḥ prati sūrī vicaṣṭa ity etābhiś catasṛbhir upahitā abhimantrya yad asya pāre rajasa iti vaiśvānaryā pariṣicya bhūtyai nama ity upasthāyāpratīkṣam āyanti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.8 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥ śiraḥ prati sūrī vicaṣṭa ity etābhiś catasṛbhir upahitā abhimantrya yad asya pāre rajasa iti vaiśvānaryā pariṣicya bhūtyai nama ity upasthāyāpratīkṣam āyanti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 4.1 pucchācchiro 'dhi kṛṣati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 13.1 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā hi devahūtamān iti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ hutvā puruṣaśirasi hiraṇyaśalkān pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 5.1 sam it sravantīti śṛtātaṅkyena dadhnā madhumiśreṇa puruṣaśiraḥ pūrayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 6.1 sarveṣāṃ paśuśirasāṃ hiraṇyaśalkapratyasanaṃ pūraṇaṃ ca vājasaneyinaḥ samāmananti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 7.1 tasmint suparṇo madhukṛt kulāyīti puruṣaśira ādāyādityaṃ garbham ity ukhāyāṃ purastāccubukaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ prāṅmukha upadhāya citraṃ devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣikaṭayor hutvā paśuśīrṣāṇy upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 22.1 namo astu sarpebhya iti dakṣiṇe 'ṃse sarpaśira upadadhyād viṣūcīnaṃ paśuśīrṣaiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 2.1 puruṣaśiro 'syāḥ śiro bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 28, 2.1 puruṣaśiro 'syāḥ śiro bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 5.1 trivṛt te agne śiras tan me agne śiraḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 5.1 trivṛt te agne śiras tan me agne śiraḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 5.6 trayastriṃśaṃ te agne pratiṣṭhānaṃ tan me agne pratiṣṭhānam ity etāḥ śirasi pakṣayor madhye pucche vopadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 6.1 trivṛt te agne śiras tena mā pāhīti saṃnamayaṃs tāṃ tām upatiṣṭhate yajamānaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 18, 14, 4.1 śirasi voṣṇīṣam //
ĀpŚS, 18, 15, 6.2 nirastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti savyena lohitāyasaṃ keśavāpāya //
ĀpŚS, 19, 10, 2.1 atra rājasūyavan maṅgalyanāmna āhūya śiro me śrīr iti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśya jaṅghābhyāṃ padbhyām iti pratyavaruhya prati kṣatre pratitiṣṭhāmi rāṣṭra iti japitvā trayā devā ity āhutīr hutvā lomāni prayatir mameti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 20.1 ubhayoḥ saṃnidhāya śirasī udakumbhenāvasicya //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 10.0 paścāt śāmitrasya prākśirasaṃ pratyakśirasam vodakpādaṃ saṃjñapya purā nābhes tṛṇam antardhāya vapām utkhidya vapām avadāya vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ parigṛhyādbhir abhiṣicya śāmitre pratāpyāgreṇainam agniṃ hṛtvā dakṣiṇata āsīnaḥ śrapayitvā parītya juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 10.0 paścāt śāmitrasya prākśirasaṃ pratyakśirasam vodakpādaṃ saṃjñapya purā nābhes tṛṇam antardhāya vapām utkhidya vapām avadāya vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ parigṛhyādbhir abhiṣicya śāmitre pratāpyāgreṇainam agniṃ hṛtvā dakṣiṇata āsīnaḥ śrapayitvā parītya juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 9.1 pravāsād etya putrasya śiraḥ parigṛhya japaty aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhi jāyase /
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 7.1 tāsāṃ gṛhītvā navanītaṃ dadhidrapsān vā pradakṣiṇaṃ śiras trir undaty aditiḥ keśān vapatv āpa undantu varcasa iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 16.2 śuddhiṃ śiro māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīr iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 18, 5.0 śuddhiṃ śiro mukham māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīr iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 19, 10.0 alaṃkṛtaṃ kumāraṃ kuśalīkṛtaśirasam ahatena vāsasā saṃvītam aiṇeyena vājinena brāhmaṇaṃ rauraveṇa kṣatriyam ājena vaiśyam //
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 7.1 paścād agneḥ svastaraḥ svāstīrṇas tasminn upaviśya syonā pṛthivi bhaveti japitvā saṃviśet sāmātyaḥ prākśirā udaṅmukhaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 5.0 urasi dhruvāṃ śirasi kapālāni datsu grāvṇaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 20.0 anustaraṇyā vapām utkhidya śiromukhaṃ pracchādayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasveti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 5, 6.0 pādau pūrvaṃ śira uttaram //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 8.0 śirasta ā bhasattaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 15.0 vaidyaṃ caritravantaṃ brahmāṇam upaveśya sapalāśām ārdraśākhāṃ yūpaṃ nikhāya vratatyau kuśarajjū vā raśane 'nyatarayā yūpaṃ parivīyānyatarayārdhaśirasi paśuṃ baddhvā yūpe raśanāyāṃ vā niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvā juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 25.0 tuṣān phalīkaraṇāṃś ca pucchaṃ carmaśiraḥpādān ityagnāvanupraharet //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 śiro ha vā etadyajñasya yatpuroḍāśaḥ sa yānyevemāni śīrṣṇaḥ kapālānyetānyevāsya kapālāni mastiṣka eva piṣṭāni tadvā etadekamaṅgam ekaṃ saha karavāva samānaṃ karavāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 12.2 śiro vai yajñasyāhavanīyaḥ pūrvo 'rdho vai śiraḥ pūrvārdhamevaitadyajñasya kalpayaty uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayaty ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastara etam evāsminn etat pratidadhāti tasmād uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 12.2 śiro vai yajñasyāhavanīyaḥ pūrvo 'rdho vai śiraḥ pūrvārdhamevaitadyajñasya kalpayaty uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayaty ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastara etam evāsminn etat pratidadhāti tasmād uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 8.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrus ta etaddakṣiṇataḥ pratyudaśrayann ucchritamiva hi vīryaṃ tasmāddakṣiṇatastiṣṭhann āghārayati sa yadubhayata āghārayati tasmādidam manaśca vākca samānameva sannāneva śiro ha vai yajñasyaitayoranyatara āghārayor mūlam anyataraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 9.2 yo mūlaṃ yajñasya srucā tamāghārayati yaḥ śiro yajñasya //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 11.2 yaḥ śiro yajñasya vāgghi mantraḥ śīrṣṇo hīyamadhi vāgvadati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 12.2 yo mūlaṃ yajñasya niṣaṇṇamiva hīdam mūlaṃ tiṣṭhaṃstamāghārayati yaḥ śiro yajñasya tiṣṭhatīva hīdaṃ śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 12.2 yo mūlaṃ yajñasya niṣaṇṇamiva hīdam mūlaṃ tiṣṭhaṃstamāghārayati yaḥ śiro yajñasya tiṣṭhatīva hīdaṃ śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 8.2 etad vai prajāpateḥ śiro yan mṛgaśīrṣam /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 8.3 śrīr vai śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 8.4 śrīr hi vai śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 8.5 tasmād yo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavaty asāv amuṣyārdhasya śira ity āhuḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 7.1 tasmād u ha na pratīcīnaśirāḥ śayīta /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 7.2 sa uttaram āghāram āghāryāsaṃsparśayant srucau paryetya juhvā paśuṃ samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra eṣa vā atra yajño bhavati yatpaśus tad yajña evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti tasmājjuhvā paśuṃ samanakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 7.2 sa uttaram āghāram āghāryāsaṃsparśayant srucau paryetya juhvā paśuṃ samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra eṣa vā atra yajño bhavati yatpaśus tad yajña evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti tasmājjuhvā paśuṃ samanakti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 5, 8.5 itīvaikaśaphasya śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 4.2 yatra vai yajñasya śiro 'cchidyata tasya yo raso vyapruṣyat tata ādārāḥ samabhavan /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 4.1 tasya śiro nidadhati /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 9.1 tasya śiro nidadhati /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 14.1 tasya śiro nidadhati /
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 4.2 yo rasa āsīttamūrdhvaṃ samudauhaṃs tadasya śiro 'bhavad yacchriyaṃ samudauhaṃs tasmācchiras tasminn etasmin prāṇā aśrayanta tasmād vevaitacchiro 'tha yatprāṇā aśrayanta tasmād u prāṇāḥ śriyau 'tha yat sarvasminnaśrayanta tasmād u śarīram //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 4.2 yo rasa āsīttamūrdhvaṃ samudauhaṃs tadasya śiro 'bhavad yacchriyaṃ samudauhaṃs tasmācchiras tasminn etasmin prāṇā aśrayanta tasmād vevaitacchiro 'tha yatprāṇā aśrayanta tasmād u prāṇāḥ śriyau 'tha yat sarvasminnaśrayanta tasmād u śarīram //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 4.2 yo rasa āsīttamūrdhvaṃ samudauhaṃs tadasya śiro 'bhavad yacchriyaṃ samudauhaṃs tasmācchiras tasminn etasmin prāṇā aśrayanta tasmād vevaitacchiro 'tha yatprāṇā aśrayanta tasmād u prāṇāḥ śriyau 'tha yat sarvasminnaśrayanta tasmād u śarīram //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve devāḥ śritā atra hi sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati tasmād v evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve devāḥ śritā atra hi sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati tasmād v evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 9.2 saptadaśo vai puruṣo daśa prāṇāś catvāryaṅgānyātmā pañcadaśo grīvāḥ ṣoḍaśyaḥ śiraḥ saptadaśaṃ puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 2.1 yad v evāha makhasya śiro 'sīti /
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 8.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v eva dhūpayati śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇo dhūmaḥ śīrṣaṃstatprāṇaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 15.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v evācchṛṇatti śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇaḥ payaḥ śīrṣaṃs tat prāṇaṃ dadhāty atho yoṣā vā ukhā yoṣāyāṃ tatpayo dadhāti tasmādyoṣāyām payaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 10.2 ekamiva hi śiraś carur itaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣo 'ṅgānāṃ yad ātmātmaṃs tad aṅgānām bhūmānaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 6.4 trivṛt te śira iti trivṛtam asya stomaṃ śiraḥ karoti /
ŚBM, 6, 7, 2, 6.4 trivṛt te śira iti trivṛtam asya stomaṃ śiraḥ karoti /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 5.1 śira evāgniḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 5.5 saha hi śiraḥ prāṇa ātmā /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 5.6 tad yad agniḥ prathamaś cīyate śiro hi prathamaṃ jāyamānasya jāyate /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 7.2 tad vratasya śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 1, 2, 9.6 yatra vā ātmā tad eva śiras tat pakṣapucchāni /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 2, 1.1 tad āhuḥ kiṃ chandaḥ kā devatāgneḥ śira iti /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 2, 1.2 gāyatrī chando 'gnir devatā śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 5, 2.2 tasya vasantaḥ śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 5.9 śira eva ṣaṭtriṃśyau /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 5.10 tad yat te dve bhavato dvyakṣaraṃ hi śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 7.9 śira eva ṣaṭtriṃśyau /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 7.10 tad yat te dve bhavato dvyakṣaraṃ hi śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 5, 4, 12.10 tad yat te dve bhavato dvikapālaṃ hi śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 8.1 atha ha koṣā dhāvayantaḥ nirūḍhaśirasam agnim upādhāvayāṃcakruḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 8.2 teṣāṃ haika uvāca śrīr vai śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 9.1 atha haika uvāca prāṇā vai śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 5, 10.2 atha hāsyaitad eva pratyakṣatamāṃ śiro yaś cite 'gnir nidhīyate /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.1 uṣā vā aśvasya medhyasya śiraḥ sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 5, 3.3 tasya prācī dik śiraḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 3, 9.3 tisraḥ purastān mūrdhasaṃhitās tacchiraḥ /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 22, 15.1 suparṇo 'si garutmāṃs trivṛt te śiro gāyatraṃ cakṣuḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 2.0 mātāpitarau śiraḥsnātāv ahatavāsasau //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 15.0 yenāvapat savitā śmaśrv agre kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya vidvān yena dhātā bṛhaspatir indrasya cāvapacchiraḥ tena brahmāṇo vapatedam adyāyuṣmān dīrghāyur ayam astu vīro 'sāv iti keśāgrāṇi chinatti kuśataruṇaṃ ca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 14, 14.0 namaḥ śriyai śayyāyāṃ śirasi pādato bhadrakālyai //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 2, 6.0 nava vai śirasi prāṇāḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 7, 1.1 yajūdaraḥ sāmaśirā asāv ṛṅmūrtir avyayaḥ /
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 4, 12.0 yathāsau divyāditya evam idaṃ śirasi cakṣuḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 6.0 athāpyādarśe vodake vā jihmaśirasaṃ vāśirasaṃ vātmānaṃ paśyen na vā paśyet //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 3.0 tad yathāsyāḥ śira evam amuṣyāḥ śiraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 9, 3.0 tad yathāsyāḥ śira evam amuṣyāḥ śiraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 14, 1, 1.2 sāmnāṃ śiro 'tharvāṇāṃ muṇḍamuṇḍam //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 14, 1, 2.2 śiraś chittvāsau kurute kabandham //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 52, 10.2 vṛtrasya yad badbadhānasya rodasī made sutasya śavasābhinacchiraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 84, 14.1 icchann aśvasya yacchiraḥ parvateṣv apaśritam /
ṚV, 1, 117, 22.1 ātharvaṇāyāśvinā dadhīce 'śvyaṃ śiraḥ praty airayatam /
ṚV, 1, 119, 9.2 yuvaṃ dadhīco mana ā vivāsatho 'thā śiraḥ prati vām aśvyaṃ vadat //
ṚV, 1, 158, 5.2 śiro yad asya traitano vitakṣat svayaṃ dāsa uro aṃsāv api gdha //
ṚV, 1, 163, 6.2 śiro apaśyam pathibhiḥ sugebhir areṇubhir jehamānam patatri //
ṚV, 2, 20, 6.2 ava priyam arśasānasya sāhvāñchiro bharad dāsasya svadhāvān //
ṚV, 3, 51, 12.1 pra te aśnotu kukṣyoḥ prendra brahmaṇā śiraḥ /
ṚV, 4, 18, 9.2 adhā nividdha uttaro babhūvāñchiro dāsasya sam piṇag vadhena //
ṚV, 5, 30, 7.2 atrā dāsasya namuceḥ śiro yad avartayo manave gātum icchan //
ṚV, 5, 30, 8.1 yujaṃ hi mām akṛthā ād id indra śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 6, 20, 6.1 pra śyeno na madiram aṃśum asmai śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 6, 26, 3.2 tvaṃ śiro amarmaṇaḥ parāhann atithigvāya śaṃsyaṃ kariṣyan //
ṚV, 6, 59, 6.2 hitvī śiro jihvayā vāvadac carat triṃśat padā ny akramīt //
ṚV, 8, 6, 6.2 śiro bibheda vṛṣṇinā //
ṚV, 8, 14, 13.1 apām phenena namuceḥ śira indrod avartayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 76, 2.1 ayam indro marutsakhā vi vṛtrasyābhinacchiraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 91, 5.2 śiras tatasyorvarām ād idam ma upodare //
ṚV, 8, 91, 6.2 atho tatasya yacchiraḥ sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhi //
ṚV, 9, 68, 4.2 aṃśur yavena pipiśe yato nṛbhiḥ saṃ jāmibhir nasate rakṣate śiraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 13.1 patto jagāra pratyañcam atti śīrṣṇā śiraḥ prati dadhau varūtham /
ṚV, 10, 79, 2.1 guhā śiro nihitam ṛdhag akṣī asinvann atti jihvayā vanāni /
ṚV, 10, 86, 5.2 śiro nv asya rāviṣaṃ na sugaṃ duṣkṛte bhuvaṃ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 7.2 bhasan me amba sakthi me śiro me vīva hṛṣyati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 171, 2.1 tvam makhasya dodhataḥ śiro 'va tvaco bharaḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 3.1 yad uśantā vṛṣaṇā yā dadhīce śiro bhiṣajā samadhattam arvāk /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 2.1 vṛkṇaṃ śiro vṛṣaṇā yan makhasya śiro bhiṣajā samadhattam arvāk /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 2.1 vṛkṇaṃ śiro vṛṣaṇā yan makhasya śiro bhiṣajā samadhattam arvāk /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 3.2 yenābhavann amṛtāḥ somadhānaṃ tam arpayataṃ śirasā hayasya //
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 4.2 ījānā bahvīr u samā yadāsya śiro dattaṃ samadhānvāruhan svaḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 3.1 uraś ca pṛṣṭhaś ca karau ca bāhū jaṅghe corū udaraṃ śiraś ca /
ṚVKh, 4, 5, 20.2 tasya tvam bhinddhy adhiṣṭhāya padā viṣpūryate śiraḥ //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 1.2 dinartvayanamāsāṅgaṃ praṇamya śirasā śuciḥ //
ṚVJ, 1, 2.1 praṇamya śirasā kālam abhivādya sarasvatīm /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 3, 7.1 śiro gāyatry uras triṣṭup madhyaṃ jagatī pādāv anuṣṭup sarvā asmin puṇyā vāco vadanti ya evaṃ veda //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 23.1 dvihastaṃ toraṇaśiraḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 27.1 tena śirohastapādakaṭīkalāpajālakavikalpā vyākhyātāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 52.1 avakṣepaḥ pratimānam agnir gaṇḍikā bhaṇḍikādhikaraṇī piñchaḥ sūtraṃ cellaṃ bollanaṃ śira utsaṅgo makṣikā svakāyekṣā dṛtir udakaśarāvam agniṣṭham iti kācaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 11.1 rājyakāmukam antaḥpurapradharṣakam aṭavyamitrotsāhakaṃ durgarāṣṭradaṇḍakopakaṃ vā śirohastapradīpikaṃ ghātayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 13.1 mātṛpitṛputrabhrātrācāryatapasvighātakaṃ vātvakśiraḥpradīpikaṃ ghātayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 1, 12.1 sarpanirmokaṃ go'śvapurīṣam andhāhikaśiraścāndhīkaro dhūmaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 4.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ yavān āvāsyāvikṣīreṇa secayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 11.1 tato niśācarāṇāṃ sattvānām anyatamasya śiraḥkapālam añjanena pūrayitvā mṛtāyāḥ striyā yonau praveśya dāhayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 64.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ tuvarīrāvāsyodakena secayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 79.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ guñjā āvāsyodakena secayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 4, 8.1 kaṭphaladravantīviḍaṅgācūrṇaṃ nastaḥkarma śirorogaharam //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 8, 2.3 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 2.9 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalyo bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvotthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
AvŚat, 10, 4.3 tatra ye kātarāḥ puruṣās te saṃgrāmaśirasi sthāpyante ye madhyās te madhye ye utkṛṣṭāḥ śūrapuruṣās te pṛṣṭhata iti /
AvŚat, 10, 4.8 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣīdati /
AvŚat, 11, 1.3 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdan /
AvŚat, 12, 5.5 upasaṃkramya brahmaṇaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdat /
AvŚat, 13, 7.4 upasaṃkramya candanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdat /
AvŚat, 14, 5.5 upasaṃkramya candrasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdat /
AvŚat, 15, 5.6 upasaṃkramya bhagavata indradamanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 2.5 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte sthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 6.6 upasaṃkramya kṣemaṃkarasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 1.6 adhivāsayaty āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas tasya gṛhapates tūṣṇībhāvena athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas taṃ gṛhapatim ādāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 12.5 upasaṃkramya pūrṇasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 2.18 tasya ca padmasya karṇikāyāṃ dārakaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvāvasthitaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaś chatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhur vistīrṇalalāṭaḥ uccaghoṣaḥ saṃgatabhrūs tuṅganāsaḥ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātro 'śītyānuvyañjanair virājitagātraḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 8.1 bhagavānāha punaraparaṃ kauśika ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sacetkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmevamudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan deśayan upadiśayan uddiśan svādhyāyan saṃgrāme vartamāne saṃgrāmaśirasi samārūḍhaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 8, 19.2 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte 'tiṣṭhan /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Aṣṭādhyāyī, 8, 3, 47.0 adhaḥśirasī pade //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 18.1 adṛśyabhāvāśca divaukasaḥ khe yasya prabhāvātpraṇataiḥ śirobhiḥ /
BCar, 3, 7.1 atho narendraḥ sutamāgatāśruḥ śirasyupāghrāya ciraṃ nirīkṣya /
BCar, 3, 35.1 niḥśvasya dīrghaṃ svaśiraḥ prakampya tasmiṃśca jīrṇe viniveśya cakṣuḥ /
BCar, 5, 45.2 himavacchirasīva candragaure draviṇendrātmajamapsarogaṇaughāḥ //
BCar, 6, 59.1 muktvā tvalaṃkārakalatravattāṃ śrīvipravāsaṃ śirasaśca kṛtvā /
BCar, 7, 3.2 tamindrakalpaṃ dadṛśurna jagmurdhuryā ivārdhāvanataiḥ śirobhiḥ //
BCar, 10, 5.1 kaścittamānarca janaḥ karābhyāṃ satkṛtya kaścicchirasā vavande /
BCar, 12, 111.2 śirasā praṇipatyainaṃ grāhayāmāsa pāyasam //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 1, 91.1 abhyañjane bhojanārthe śirasaśca virecane /
Ca, Sū., 2, 6.1 gaurave śirasaḥ śūle pīnase 'rdhāvabhedake /
Ca, Sū., 3, 23.2 natotpalaṃ candanakuṣṭhayuktaṃ śirorujāyāṃ saghṛtaṃ pradehaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 3, 24.2 śirorujāyāṃ saghṛtaḥ pradeho lohairakāpadmakacorakaiśca //
Ca, Sū., 5, 27.2 gauravaṃ śirasaḥ śūlaṃ pīnasārdhāvabhedakau //
Ca, Sū., 5, 33.1 dhūmavaktrakapānasya vyādhayaḥ syuḥ śirogatāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 5, 37.2 hṛtkaṇṭhendriyasaṃśuddhirlaghutvaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 5, 38.2 bādhiryamāndhyamūkatvaṃ raktapittaṃ śirobhramam //
Ca, Sū., 5, 44.2 na tāluśoṣe timire śirasyabhihite na ca //
Ca, Sū., 5, 46.2 dhūmayogyaḥ pibeddoṣe śiroghrāṇākṣisaṃśraye //
Ca, Sū., 5, 52.2 yadā coraśca kaṇṭhaśca śiraśca laghutāṃ vrajet //
Ca, Sū., 5, 55.2 śiraśca bhramate 'tyarthaṃ mūrcchā cāsyopajāyate //
Ca, Sū., 5, 59.2 manyāstambhaḥ śiraḥśūlamarditaṃ hanusaṃgrahaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 5, 60.1 pīnasārdhāvabhedau ca śiraḥkampaśca śāmyati /
Ca, Sū., 5, 60.2 sirāḥ śiraḥkapālānāṃ sandhayaḥ snāyukaṇḍarāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 5, 81.1 nityaṃ snehārdraśirasaḥ śiraḥśūlaṃ na jāyate /
Ca, Sū., 5, 81.1 nityaṃ snehārdraśirasaḥ śiraḥśūlaṃ na jāyate /
Ca, Sū., 5, 82.1 balaṃ śiraḥkapālānāṃ viśeṣeṇābhivardhate /
Ca, Sū., 5, 109.2 tailasya ye guṇā diṣṭāḥ śirastailaguṇāśca ye //
Ca, Sū., 7, 6.1 bastimehanayoḥ śūlaṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ śirorujā /
Ca, Sū., 7, 8.1 pakvāśayaśiraḥśūlaṃ vātavarco'pravartanam /
Ca, Sū., 7, 16.1 manyāstambhaḥ śiraḥśūlamarditārdhāvabhedakau /
Ca, Sū., 7, 23.1 jṛmbhāṅgamardastandrā ca śirorogo 'kṣigauravam /
Ca, Sū., 7, 42.1 dve adhaḥ sapta śirasi khāni svedamukhāni ca /
Ca, Sū., 8, 28.1 nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyād ātmānam āśīrbhir āśāsānaḥ agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani khāni copaspṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca //
Ca, Sū., 11, 49.0 tatra gaṇḍapiḍakālajyapacīcarmakīlādhimāṃsamaṣakakuṣṭhavyaṅgādayo vikārā bahirmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ śākhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaśoṣarājayakṣmāsthisandhiśūlagudabhraṃśādayaḥ śirohṛdvastirogādayaśca madhyamamārgānusāriṇo bhavanti rogā jvarātīsārachardyalasakavisūcikākāsaśvāsahikkānāhodaraplīhādayo 'ntarmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ koṣṭhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 13, 16.1 viddhabhagnāhatabhraṣṭayonikarṇaśiroruji /
Ca, Sū., 14, 20.2 karṇamanyāśiraḥśūle svarabhede galagrahe //
Ca, Sū., 14, 29.1 grāmyānūpaudakaṃ māṃsaṃ payo bastaśirastathā /
Ca, Sū., 15, 9.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ snehasvedopapannamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇamanupahatavastrasaṃvītaṃ devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhavaidyānarcitavantamiṣṭe nakṣatratithikaraṇamuhūrte kārayitvā brāhmaṇān svastivācanaṃ prayuktābhir āśīrbhir abhimantritāṃ madhumadhukasaindhavaphāṇitopahitāṃ madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāṃ pāyayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 17, 3.1 kiyantaḥ śirasi proktā rogā hṛdi ca dehinām /
Ca, Sū., 17, 6.1 dṛṣṭāḥ pañca śirorogāḥ pañcaiva hṛdayāmayāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 17, 10.1 śiro'bhighātād duṣṭāmād rodanād bāṣpanigrahāt /
Ca, Sū., 17, 11.1 vātādayaḥ prakupyanti śirasyasraṃ ca duṣyati /
Ca, Sū., 17, 11.2 tataḥ śirasi jāyante rogā vividhalakṣaṇāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 17, 12.2 yaduttamāṅgamaṅgānāṃ śirastadabhidhīyate //
Ca, Sū., 17, 13.1 ardhāvabhedako vā syāt sarvaṃ vā rujyate śiraḥ /
Ca, Sū., 17, 13.2 pratiśyāmukhanāsākṣikarṇarogaśirobhramāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 17, 14.1 arditaṃ śirasaḥ kampo galamanyāhanugrahaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 17, 15.2 śirogadāṃstāñchṛṇu me yathāsvairhetulakṣaṇaiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 17, 18.1 śirogatāḥ sirā vṛddho vāyurāviśya kupyati /
Ca, Sū., 17, 20.2 ghūrṇatīva śiraḥ sarvaṃ saṃdhibhya iva mucyate //
Ca, Sū., 17, 21.2 snigdhoṣṇamupaśete ca śiroroge 'nilātmake //
Ca, Sū., 17, 22.2 pittaṃ śirasi saṃduṣṭaṃ śirorogāya kalpate //
Ca, Sū., 17, 22.2 pittaṃ śirasi saṃduṣṭaṃ śirorogāya kalpate //
Ca, Sū., 17, 23.1 dahyate rujyate tena śiraḥ śītaṃ suṣūyate /
Ca, Sū., 17, 24.2 śleṣmā śirasi saṃduṣṭaḥ śirorogāya kalpate //
Ca, Sū., 17, 24.2 śleṣmā śirasi saṃduṣṭaḥ śirorogāya kalpate //
Ca, Sū., 17, 25.1 śiro mandarujaṃ tena suptaṃ stimitabhārikam /
Ca, Sū., 17, 26.2 kaphādgurutvaṃ tandrā ca śiroroge tridoṣaje //
Ca, Sū., 17, 28.1 tataḥ śirasi saṃkledāt krimayaḥ pāpakarmaṇaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 17, 28.2 janayanti śirorogaṃ jātā bībhatsalakṣaṇam //
Ca, Sū., 17, 51.2 kurvīta saṃnirundhāno mṛdvagnitvaṃ śirograham //
Ca, Sū., 17, 120.2 śirorogāḥ sahṛdrogā rogā mānavikalpajāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.5 pañca gulmā iti vātapittakaphasannipātaśoṇitajāḥ pañca plīhadoṣā iti gulmairvyākhyātāḥ pañca kāsā iti vātapittakaphakṣatakṣayajāḥ pañca śvāsā iti mahordhvacchinnatamakakṣudrāḥ pañca hikkā iti mahatī gambhīrā vyapetā kṣudrānnajā ca pañca tṛṣṇā iti vātapittāmakṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca chardaya iti dviṣṭārthasaṃyogajā vātapittakaphasannipātodrekotthāśca pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānānīti vātapittakaphasannipātadveṣāḥ pañca śirorogā iti pūrvoddeśamabhisamasya vātapittakaphasannipātakrimijāḥ pañca hṛdrogā iti śirorogairvyākhyātāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogā iti vātapittakaphasannipātamṛdbhakṣaṇajāḥ pañconmādā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.5 pañca gulmā iti vātapittakaphasannipātaśoṇitajāḥ pañca plīhadoṣā iti gulmairvyākhyātāḥ pañca kāsā iti vātapittakaphakṣatakṣayajāḥ pañca śvāsā iti mahordhvacchinnatamakakṣudrāḥ pañca hikkā iti mahatī gambhīrā vyapetā kṣudrānnajā ca pañca tṛṣṇā iti vātapittāmakṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca chardaya iti dviṣṭārthasaṃyogajā vātapittakaphasannipātodrekotthāśca pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānānīti vātapittakaphasannipātadveṣāḥ pañca śirorogā iti pūrvoddeśamabhisamasya vātapittakaphasannipātakrimijāḥ pañca hṛdrogā iti śirorogairvyākhyātāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogā iti vātapittakaphasannipātamṛdbhakṣaṇajāḥ pañconmādā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 21, 46.1 halīmakaḥ śiraḥśūlaṃ staimityaṃ gurugātratā /
Ca, Sū., 21, 53.2 cakṣuṣostarpaṇaṃ lepaḥ śiraso vadanasya ca //
Ca, Sū., 21, 55.1 kāyasya śirasaścaiva virekaśchardanaṃ bhayam /
Ca, Sū., 24, 13.2 saṃtāpaścātidaurbalyamaruciḥ śirasaśca ruk //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.3 athāsya śukrakṣayācchoṇitapravartanācca sandhayaḥ śithilībhavanti raukṣyamupajāyate bhūyaḥ śarīraṃ daurbalyamāviśati vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupito vaśikaṃ śarīramanusarpannudīrya śleṣmapitte pariśoṣayati māṃsaśoṇite pracyāvayati śleṣmapitte saṃrujati pārśve avamṛdnātyaṃsau kaṇṭhamuddhvaṃsati śiraḥ śleṣmāṇam upakleśya pratipūrayati śleṣmaṇā sandhīṃśca prapīḍayan karotyaṅgamardamarocakāvipākau ca pittaśleṣmotkleśāt pratilomagatvācca vāyurjvaraṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.2 tatra vātaḥ śūlamaṅgamardaṃ kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsanaṃ pārśvasaṃrujanamaṃsāvamardaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati pittaṃ jvaramatīsāramantardāhaṃ ca śleṣmā tu pratiśyāyaṃ śiraso gurutvamarocakaṃ kāsaṃ ca sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ niṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 14.1 ata ūrdhvamekādaśarūpāṇi tasya bhavanti tadyathāśirasaḥ paripūrṇatvaṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ svarabhedaḥ śleṣmaṇaśchardanaṃ śoṇitaṣṭhīvanaṃ pārśvasaṃrojanam aṃsāvamardaḥ jvaraḥ atīsāraḥ arocakaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi tadyathā śirasaḥ śūnyatā cakṣuṣor ākulatā svanaḥ karṇayoḥ ucchvāsasyādhikyam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣārocakāvipākāḥ hṛdgrahaḥ dhyānāyāsasammohodvegāś cāsthāne satataṃ lomaharṣaḥ jvaraś cābhīkṣṇam unmattacittatvam udarditvam arditākṛtikaraṇaṃ ca vyādheḥ svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanaṃ bhrāntacalitānavasthitānāṃ rūpāṇām apraśastānāṃ ca tilapīḍakacakrādhirohaṇaṃ vātakuṇḍalikābhiś conmathanaṃ nimajjanaṃ ca kaluṣāṇām ambhasām āvarte cakṣuṣoś cāpasarpaṇam iti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 20.1 yadi punarasyātipravṛddhāñchīrṣādān krimīn manyeta śirasyaivābhisarpataḥ kadācit tataḥ snehasvedābhyāmasya śira upapādya virecayedapāmārgataṇḍulādinā śirovirecanena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 107.1 pārṣṇigulphajānvaratnijatrucibukaśiraḥparvasthūlāḥ sthūlāsthinakhadantāścāsthisārāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Śār., 1, 87.1 punastacchirasaḥ śūlaṃ jvaraḥ sa punarāgataḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 22.0 garbhastu khalu mātuḥ pṛṣṭhābhimukha ūrdhvaśirāḥ saṃkucyāṅgānyāste 'ntaḥkukṣau //
Ca, Śār., 7, 5.0 tatrāyaṃ śarīrasyāṅgavibhāgaḥ tadyathā dvau bāhū dve sakthinī śirogrīvam antarādhiḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgam //
Ca, Śār., 7, 6.2 tadyathā dvātriṃśaddantāḥ dvātriṃśaddantolūkhalāni viṃśatirnakhāḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ pāṇipādāṅgulyasthīni viṃśatiḥ pāṇipādaśalākāḥ catvāri pāṇipādaśalākādhiṣṭhānāni dve pārṣṇyorasthinī catvāraḥ pādayor gulphāḥ dvau maṇikau hastayoḥ catvāryaratnyorasthīni catvāri jaṅghayoḥ dve jānunī dve jānukapālike dvāvūrunalakau dvau bāhunalakau dvāvaṃsau dve aṃsaphalake dvāvakṣakau ekaṃ jatru dve tāluke dve śroṇiphalake ekaṃ bhagāsthi pañcacatvāriṃśat pṛṣṭhagatānyasthīni pañcadaśa grīvāyāṃ caturdaśorasi dvayoḥ pārśvayoścaturviṃśatiḥ parśukāḥ tāvanti sthālakāni tāvanti caiva sthālakārbudāni ekaṃ hanvasthi dve hanumūlabandhane ekāsthi nāsikāgaṇḍakūṭalalāṭaṃ dvau śaṅkhau catvāri śiraḥkapālānīti evaṃ trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatāny asthnāṃ saha dantolūkhalanakheneti //
Ca, Śār., 7, 12.0 nava mahānti chidrāṇi sapta śirasi dve cādhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 20.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ garbhasthāpanāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ aindrī brāhmī śatavīryā sahasravīryāmoghāvyathā śivāriṣṭā vāṭyapuṣpī viṣvaksenakāntā cetyāsām oṣadhīnāṃ śirasā dakṣiṇena vā pāṇinā dhāraṇam etābhiścaiva siddhasya payasaḥ sarpiṣo vā pānam etābhiścaiva puṣye puṣye snānaṃ sadā ca tāḥ samālabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 43.2 prathamaṃ pramārjitāsyasya cāsya śirastālu kārpāsapicunā snehagarbheṇa pratisaṃchādayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame tvahani saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye prākśirasam udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame tvahani saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye prākśirasam udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Indr., 8, 3.1 avākśirā vā jihmā vā yasya vā viśirā bhavet /
Ca, Indr., 8, 22.1 na bibharti śiro grīvā na pṛṣṭhaṃ bhāramātmanaḥ /
Ca, Indr., 8, 26.1 śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrānmuñcayitvā prapāṇikau /
Ca, Indr., 10, 20.1 tṛṣṇāśvāsaśirorogamohadairbalyakūjanaiḥ /
Ca, Cik., 1, 32.1 hṛdrogaṃ saśirorogam atīsāram arocakam /
Ca, Cik., 3, 23.2 bhiyā bhasmapraharaṇas triśirā navalocanaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 3, 71.2 vātapittācchirogrāhī trividhaḥ syāttṛtīyakaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 3, 72.2 jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ pūrvaṃ śirasto 'nilasaṃbhavaḥ //
Ca, Cik., 3, 85.1 śiroruk parvaṇāṃ bhedo dāho romṇāṃ praharṣaṇam /
Ca, Cik., 3, 87.1 śirograhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ kāsaḥ svedāpravartanam /
Ca, Cik., 3, 91.1 bhramaḥ pipāsā dāhaśca gauravaṃ śiraso 'tiruk /
Ca, Cik., 3, 94.1 sandhyasthiśirasaḥ śūlaṃ pralāpo gauravaṃ bhramaḥ /
Ca, Cik., 3, 99.1 śirorugvepathuḥ śvāsaḥ pralāpaśchardyarocakau /
Ca, Cik., 3, 100.1 śītako gauravaṃ tandrā pralāpo 'sthiśiro'tiruk /
Ca, Cik., 3, 103.2 kṣaṇe dāhaḥ kṣaṇe śītam asthisandhiśirorujā //
Ca, Cik., 3, 106.2 śiraso loṭhanaṃ tṛṣṇā nidrānāśo hṛdi vyathā //
Ca, Cik., 3, 173.2 gaurave śirasaḥ śūle vibaddheṣvindriyeṣu ca //
Ca, Cik., 3, 181.2 peyāṃ vā raktaśālīnāṃ pārśvabastiśiroruji //
Ca, Cik., 3, 221.1 kṣayaṃ kāsaṃ śiraḥśūlaṃ pārśvaśūlaṃ halīmakam /
Ca, Cik., 3, 226.2 kṣayakāsaśiraḥśūlapārśvaśūlāṃsatāpanut //
Ca, Cik., 3, 234.1 kāsācchvāsācchiraḥśūlāt pārśvaśūlāccirajvarāt /
Ca, Cik., 4, 16.1 sapta chidrāṇi śirasi dve cādhaḥ sādhyamūrdhvagam /
Ca, Cik., 4, 98.1 rakte praduṣṭe hyavapīḍabandhe duṣṭapratiśyāyaśirovikārāḥ /
Ca, Cik., 5, 10.2 śyāvāruṇatvaṃ śiśirajvaraṃ ca hṛtkukṣipārśvāṃsaśirorujaṃ ca //
Ca, Cik., 5, 75.2 yoniśūlaṃ śiraḥśūlamarśāṃsi viṣamajvaram //
Ca, Cik., 5, 89.2 hikkāṃ hṛdrogamarśāṃsi vividhāṃ śiraso rujam //
Ca, Cik., 22, 12.0 nidrānāśaḥ śiraso bhramastathā śuṣkavirasamukhatā ca sroto'varodha iti ca syālliṅgaṃ vātatṛṣṇāyāḥ //
Ca, Cik., 22, 14.1 tiktāsyatvaṃ śiraso dāhaḥ śītābhinandatā mūrchā /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 41.2 yajñasya hi śiraśchinnaṃ punastābhyāṃ samāhitam //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 4.1 ṛtukāle samprayogād ekarātroṣitaṃ kalalaṃ bhavati saptarātroṣitaṃ budbudam ardhamāsābhyantare piṇḍaṃ māsābhyantare kaṭhinaṃ māsadvayena śiraḥ māsatrayeṇa pādapradeśaḥ caturthe gulphajaṭharakaṭipradeśāḥ pañcame pṛṣṭhavaṃśaḥ ṣaṣṭhe mukhanāsikākṣiśrotrāṇi saptame jīvena saṃyuktaḥ aṣṭame sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaḥ /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 70.1 atha khalu devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇair māndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya tatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 4.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī cakraratnena samanvāgato bhavati iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ ca pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati /
LalVis, 3, 4.3 śrutaṃ khalu mayā yasya kila rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati sa bhavati rājā cakravartī /
LalVis, 3, 6.2 sarvanīlaṃ kṛṣṇaśirasaṃ muñjakeśamādṛtavadanaṃ svarṇadhvajaṃ svarṇālaṃkāraṃ hemajālapraticchannaṃ ṛddhimantaṃ vihāyasā gāminaṃ vikurvaṇādharmiṇaṃ yaduta bālāhako nāmāśvarājam /
LalVis, 3, 23.1 apare tvevamāhuḥ idaṃ pradyotakulaṃ mahābalaṃ ca mahāvāhanaṃ ca paracamūśirasi vijayalabdhaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 5, 2.3 atha bodhisattvaḥ svakācchirasaḥ paṭṭamaulaṃ cāvatārya maitreyasya bodhisattvasya śirasi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa /
LalVis, 5, 2.3 atha bodhisattvaḥ svakācchirasaḥ paṭṭamaulaṃ cāvatārya maitreyasya bodhisattvasya śirasi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa /
LalVis, 5, 77.21 devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi pāṇibhiraṃsaiḥ śirobhistaṃ mahāvimānaṃ vahanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ samprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat /
LalVis, 6, 40.2 sa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte 'sthāt prāñjalībhūto bhagavantaṃ namasyan /
LalVis, 6, 42.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatirbhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā bhagavataḥ purato 'ntarhitastatkṣaṇameva brahmaloke pratyasthāt //
LalVis, 7, 125.2 upasaṃkramya dauvārike nivedya rājñābhyanujñāto rājakulaṃ praviśya bodhisattvasya pādau śirasābhivandyaikāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā anekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bodhisattvamaṅke samāropya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamāśvāsayati sma tuṣṭo mahārāja bhava paramaprītaśca /
LalVis, 14, 27.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīt puruṣaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ mañce samāropitaṃ cailavitānīkṛtaṃ jñātisaṃghaparivṛtaṃ sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrṇakeśaiḥ pāṃśvavakīrṇaśirobhirurāṃsi tāḍayadbhirutkrośadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchadbhiḥ /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 16, 14.2 śira udyamya nāgasya punaḥ punar avākṣipat //
MBh, 1, 17, 6.1 tato bhagavatā tasya śiraśchinnam alaṃkṛtam /
MBh, 1, 17, 7.1 tacchailaśṛṅgapratimaṃ dānavasya śiro mahat /
MBh, 1, 17, 13.1 chinnāni paṭṭiśaiścāpi śirāṃsi yudhi dāruṇe /
MBh, 1, 24, 8.2 śirastu pātu te vahnir bhāskaraḥ sarvam eva tu /
MBh, 1, 25, 23.2 kūrmo 'pyabhyudyataśirā yuddhāyābhyeti vīryavān //
MBh, 1, 32, 20.3 tathā mahīṃ dhārayitāsmi niścalāṃ prayaccha tāṃ me śirasi prajāpate //
MBh, 1, 32, 22.3 bibharti devīṃ śirasā mahīm imāṃ samudranemiṃ parigṛhya sarvataḥ //
MBh, 1, 43, 13.2 utsaṅge 'syāḥ śiraḥ kṛtvā suṣvāpa parikhinnavat //
MBh, 1, 47, 21.2 pucchaiḥ śirobhiśca bhṛśaṃ citrabhānuṃ prapedire //
MBh, 1, 67, 14.19 patanti sma śarīraṃ me pādam ūruśirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 1, 68, 11.15 evam ukto nataśirā munir novāca kiṃcana /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.93 pṛthvaṃsaḥ pṛthuvakṣāśca chattrākāraśirā mahān /
MBh, 1, 68, 14.5 śakuntalā nataśirāḥ paraṃ harṣam avāpya ca //
MBh, 1, 75, 20.3 caṇḍāle 'pi niyuṅkṣvādya śirasā dhārayāmi tam /
MBh, 1, 79, 5.4 sitaśmaśruśirā dīno jarayā śithilīkṛtaḥ /
MBh, 1, 93, 14.4 aṣṭāyataśirogrīvāṃ pṛthustāṃ samapadyata //
MBh, 1, 96, 22.7 sa dhanūṃṣi dhvajāgrāṇi varmāṇi ca śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 1, 104, 9.10 tad asminn aparādhe tvāṃ śirasābhiprasādaye /
MBh, 1, 113, 29.2 prasādārthaṃ mayā te 'yaṃ śirasyabhyudyato 'ñjaliḥ //
MBh, 1, 116, 30.32 ājñā śirasi nikṣiptā kariṣyāmi ca tat tathā /
MBh, 1, 116, 30.44 dadau kuntyai yamau mādrī śirasābhipraṇamya ca /
MBh, 1, 117, 16.1 tān maharṣigaṇān sarvāñ śirobhir abhivādya ca /
MBh, 1, 117, 17.1 tathaiva śirasā bhūmāvabhivādya praṇamya ca /
MBh, 1, 119, 16.2 śiraḥsu ca nigṛhyainān yodhayāmāsa pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 1, 119, 18.2 cakarṣa krośato bhūmau ghṛṣṭajānuśiro'kṣikān //
MBh, 1, 119, 35.7 samāsādya tataḥ kāṃścin mamarda ca śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 1, 119, 35.8 śirobhiḥ śirasā vīraḥ kṛtavān yuddham adbhutam /
MBh, 1, 119, 35.8 śirobhiḥ śirasā vīraḥ kṛtavān yuddham adbhutam /
MBh, 1, 119, 38.90 kanīyasaḥ samāghrāya śiraḥsvarivimardanaḥ /
MBh, 1, 121, 16.12 nivedya śirasā bhūmau pādau caivābhyavādayat /
MBh, 1, 123, 12.1 sa tu droṇasya śirasā pādau gṛhya paraṃtapaḥ /
MBh, 1, 123, 31.2 abhigamyopasaṃgṛhya jagāma śirasā mahīm //
MBh, 1, 123, 48.1 madvākyasamakālaṃ ca śiro 'sya vinipātyatām /
MBh, 1, 123, 64.2 śiraḥ paśyāmi bhāsasya na gātram iti so 'bravīt //
MBh, 1, 123, 66.2 śira utkṛtya tarasā pātayāmāsa pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 1, 124, 23.1 keciccharākṣepabhayācchirāṃsyavananāmire /
MBh, 1, 126, 20.2 guroḥ samakṣaṃ yāvat te harāmyadya śiraḥ śaraiḥ //
MBh, 1, 127, 2.2 karṇo 'bhiṣekārdraśirāḥ śirasā samavandata //
MBh, 1, 127, 2.2 karṇo 'bhiṣekārdraśirāḥ śirasā samavandata //
MBh, 1, 141, 8.1 adya te talaniṣpiṣṭaṃ śiro rākṣasa dīryatām /
MBh, 1, 142, 30.2 samudbhrāmya śiraścāsya sagrīvaṃ tad udāvahat /
MBh, 1, 142, 30.3 madhye bhittvā śiraścāsya sugrīvaṃ tad upākṣipat /
MBh, 1, 142, 30.5 praviddhaṃ bhīmasenena śiro vidaśanaṃ babhau /
MBh, 1, 152, 6.6 ācchidya bāhū pādau ca śiraśca sa vṛkodaraḥ /
MBh, 1, 162, 8.1 vāriṇātha suśītena śirastasyābhyaṣecayat /
MBh, 1, 165, 12.3 śiro grīvā sakthinī ca sāsnāpucchamahastanāḥ /
MBh, 1, 165, 14.2 puṣṭāyataśirogrīvāṃ vismitaḥ so 'bhivīkṣya tām /
MBh, 1, 165, 31.3 ūrdhvāñcitaśirogrīvā prababhau ghoradarśanā //
MBh, 1, 166, 42.2 śirastasya śilāyāṃ ca tūlarāśāvivāpatat //
MBh, 1, 171, 22.1 mahaddhayaśiro bhūtvā yat tad vedavido viduḥ /
MBh, 1, 179, 15.2 praṇamya śirasā hṛṣṭo jagṛhe ca paraṃtapaḥ /
MBh, 1, 184, 9.1 agastyaśāstām abhito diśaṃ tu śirāṃsi teṣāṃ kurusattamānām /
MBh, 1, 185, 17.1 tad ācaḍḍhvaṃ jñātikulānupūrvīṃ padaṃ śiraḥsu dviṣatāṃ kurudhvam /
MBh, 1, 192, 7.186 tataḥ saṃgrāmaśirasi dadarśa vipuladrumam /
MBh, 1, 197, 29.10 anamyaṃ dhanur ānāmya śirobhiḥ saha bhūbhṛtām /
MBh, 1, 199, 9.8 pādau spṛṣṭvā pṛthāyāstu śirasā ca mahīṃ gataḥ /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.285 abhipraṇamya śirasā pākaśāsanam abruvan /
MBh, 1, 212, 30.1 kathaṃ hi śiraso madhye padaṃ tena kṛtaṃ mama /
MBh, 1, 215, 11.125 bahuśīrṣāstathā nāgāḥ śirobhir jalavṛṣṭayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 218, 7.1 tasya pūrvaṃ śiro grastaṃ puccham asya nigīryate /
MBh, 1, 218, 8.2 śiraścicheda gacchantyāstām apaśyat sureśvaraḥ //
MBh, 1, 219, 31.1 te vibhinnaśirodehāścakravegād gatāsavaḥ /
MBh, 2, 2, 6.2 sampūjitaścāpyasakṛcchirasā cābhivāditaḥ //
MBh, 2, 11, 35.2 praṇamya śirasā tasmai pratiyānti yathāgatam //
MBh, 2, 16, 30.15 etacchrutvā muner vākyaṃ śirasā praṇipatya ca /
MBh, 2, 19, 17.2 śirasīva jighāṃsanto jarāsaṃdhajighāṃsavaḥ //
MBh, 2, 28, 20.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismito rājā jagāma śirasā kavim /
MBh, 2, 28, 35.1 tata utthāya hṛṣṭātmā prāñjaliḥ śirasānataḥ /
MBh, 2, 42, 21.2 vyapāharacchiraḥ kruddhaścakreṇāmitrakarṣaṇaḥ /
MBh, 2, 50, 20.1 adrohe samayaṃ kṛtvā cicheda namuceḥ śiraḥ /
MBh, 2, 50, 25.2 eṣa bhāraḥ sattvavatāṃ nayaḥ śirasi dhiṣṭhitaḥ //
MBh, 2, 57, 9.1 bhinatti śirasā śailam ahiṃ bhojayate ca yaḥ /
MBh, 2, 58, 40.1 śiro gṛhītvā viduro gatasattva ivābhavat /
MBh, 2, 59, 3.1 āśīviṣāḥ śirasi te pūrṇakośā mahāviṣāḥ /
MBh, 2, 61, 63.2 śatadhā te śiro vajrī vajreṇa prahariṣyati //
MBh, 2, 68, 28.2 śiraḥ pādena cāsyāham adhiṣṭhāsyāmi bhūtale //
MBh, 2, 72, 11.1 na kālo daṇḍam udyamya śiraḥ kṛntati kasyacit /
MBh, 3, 13, 47.1 divaṃ te śirasā vyāptaṃ padbhyāṃ ca pṛthivī vibho /
MBh, 3, 20, 18.2 śirasyurasi vaktre ca sa mumoha papāta ca //
MBh, 3, 21, 11.2 vācayitvā dvijaśreṣṭhān praṇamya śirasāhukam //
MBh, 3, 23, 1.3 śarair apātayaṃ saubhācchirāṃsi vibudhadviṣām //
MBh, 3, 40, 56.1 sa jānubhyāṃ mahīṃ gatvā śirasā praṇipatya ca /
MBh, 3, 41, 24.2 praṇamya śirasā pārthaḥ prāñjalir devam aikṣata //
MBh, 3, 42, 13.1 tato muhūrtād bhagavān airāvataśirogataḥ /
MBh, 3, 44, 19.1 tato 'bhigamya kaunteyaḥ śirasābhyanamad balī /
MBh, 3, 48, 35.2 teṣām utkṛttaśirasāṃ bhūmiḥ pāsyati śoṇitam //
MBh, 3, 77, 16.2 iyeṣa sa śiraś chettuṃ khaḍgena kupito nalaḥ //
MBh, 3, 78, 17.2 dattvā cāśvaśiro 'gacchad upaspraṣṭuṃ mahātapāḥ //
MBh, 3, 80, 18.1 śirasā cārghyam ādāya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 99, 5.1 śirobhiḥ prapatadbhiś ca antarikṣān mahītalam /
MBh, 3, 106, 22.2 praṇamya śirasā bhūmau kāryam asmai nyavedayat //
MBh, 3, 107, 23.2 sa tu māṃ pracyutāṃ devaḥ śirasā dhārayiṣyati /
MBh, 3, 110, 17.1 tasyarśyaśṛṅgaṃ śirasi rājann āsīn mahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 3, 116, 14.2 tata ādāya paraśuṃ rāmo mātuḥ śiro 'harat //
MBh, 3, 120, 8.2 kāyācchiraḥ sarpaviṣāgnikalpaiḥ śarottamair unmathitāsmi rāma //
MBh, 3, 120, 9.1 khaḍgena cāhaṃ niśitena saṃkhye kāyācchiras tasya balāt pramathya /
MBh, 3, 133, 11.2 na tena sthaviro bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ /
MBh, 3, 134, 3.3 padāhatasyeva śiro 'bhihatya nādaṣṭo vai mokṣyase tan nibodha //
MBh, 3, 134, 34.3 śirāṃsyapāharatvājau ripūṇāṃ bhadram astu te //
MBh, 3, 154, 59.2 aratninā cābhihatya śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
MBh, 3, 154, 60.2 jaṭāsurasya tu śiro bhīmasenabalāddhṛtam /
MBh, 3, 156, 1.3 abhyavādayata prītaḥ śirasā nāma kīrtayan //
MBh, 3, 156, 2.2 śirobhiḥ prāpya rājarṣiṃ parivāryopatasthire //
MBh, 3, 157, 46.2 vinikṛttānyadṛśyanta śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 3, 158, 38.1 kāñcanīṃ śirasā bibhrad bhīmasenaḥ srajaṃ śubhām /
MBh, 3, 163, 28.1 aṇur bṛhacchirā bhūtvā bṛhaccāṇuśirāḥ punaḥ /
MBh, 3, 163, 28.1 aṇur bṛhacchirā bhūtvā bṛhaccāṇuśirāḥ punaḥ /
MBh, 3, 163, 46.2 praṇamya śirasā śarvaṃ tato vacanam ādade //
MBh, 3, 170, 20.2 śirāṃsi viśikhair dīptair vyaharaṃ śatasaṃghaśaḥ //
MBh, 3, 170, 39.1 tato 'paśyaṃ triśirasaṃ puruṣaṃ navalocanam /
MBh, 3, 192, 12.1 śiras te gaganaṃ deva netre śaśidivākarau /
MBh, 3, 194, 29.2 madhukaiṭabhayo rājañ śirasī madhusūdanaḥ /
MBh, 3, 204, 7.3 dharmavyādhas tu tau dṛṣṭvā pādeṣu śirasāpatat //
MBh, 3, 210, 4.1 samiddho 'gniḥ śiras tasya bāhū sūryanibhau tathā /
MBh, 3, 214, 17.1 ṣaṭśirā dviguṇaśrotro dvādaśākṣibhujakramaḥ /
MBh, 3, 216, 10.1 te pradīptaśirodehāḥ pradīptāyudhavāhanāḥ /
MBh, 3, 217, 12.2 ṣaṭśiro 'bhyantaraṃ rājan nityaṃ mātṛgaṇārcitam //
MBh, 3, 221, 38.1 te vibhinnaśirodehāḥ pracyavante divaukasaḥ /
MBh, 3, 221, 66.1 sā muktābhyahanacchaktir mahiṣasya śiro mahat /
MBh, 3, 221, 66.2 papāta bhinne śirasi mahiṣas tyaktajīvitaḥ //
MBh, 3, 234, 14.1 śirobhiḥ prapatadbhiś ca caraṇair bāhubhis tathā /
MBh, 3, 238, 16.1 ripūṇāṃ śirasi sthitvā tathā vikramya corasi /
MBh, 3, 244, 13.2 marubhūmeḥ śiraḥ khyātaṃ tṛṇabindusaraḥ prati /
MBh, 3, 255, 10.2 śirāṃsi pādarakṣāṇāṃ bījavat pravapan muhuḥ //
MBh, 3, 255, 24.2 sūtasya nudato vāhān kṣureṇāpāharacchiraḥ //
MBh, 3, 255, 27.2 cakarta niṣitair bhallair dhanūṃṣi ca śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 3, 255, 30.2 śarīrāṇyaśiraskāni videhāni śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 3, 257, 7.2 tasyāḥ saṃharaṇāt prāptaḥ śirasaḥ keśavāpanam /
MBh, 3, 259, 20.1 pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu śiraśchittvā daśānanaḥ /
MBh, 3, 259, 23.1 yad yad agnau hutaṃ sarvaṃ śiras te mahad īpsayā /
MBh, 3, 261, 48.2 kaḥ śirasyagnim ādāya viśvastaḥ svapate sukham //
MBh, 3, 263, 20.2 tasya gṛdhraḥ śiraḥkampair ācacakṣe mamāra ca //
MBh, 3, 270, 3.2 abhimantrya mahāśaktiṃ cikṣepāsya śiraḥ prati //
MBh, 3, 271, 16.1 sa babhūvātikāyaśca bahupādaśirobhujaḥ /
MBh, 3, 273, 15.2 nivedya punar āgacchat tvarayājiśiraḥ prati //
MBh, 3, 273, 23.2 jahāra sunasaṃ cāru śiro bhrājiṣṇukuṇḍalam //
MBh, 3, 277, 28.1 athopoṣya śiraḥsnātā daivatānyabhigamya sā /
MBh, 3, 278, 3.2 ubhayoreva śirasā cakre pādābhivandanam //
MBh, 3, 281, 2.2 vyāyāmena ca tenāsya jajñe śirasi vedanā //
MBh, 3, 281, 3.2 vyāyāmena mamānena jātā śirasi vedanā //
MBh, 3, 281, 5.1 śūlairiva śiro viddham idaṃ saṃlakṣayāmyaham /
MBh, 3, 281, 6.2 utsaṅge 'sya śiraḥ kṛtvā niṣasāda mahītale //
MBh, 3, 281, 10.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasotthāya bhartur nyasya śanaiḥ śiraḥ /
MBh, 3, 281, 61.2 utsaṅge śira āropya bhūmāvupaviveśa ha //
MBh, 3, 281, 67.2 tataḥ pāṭayataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ śiraso me rujābhavat //
MBh, 3, 281, 80.2 śirorujā nivṛttā me svasthānyaṅgāni lakṣaye /
MBh, 3, 282, 30.3 atha me 'bhūcchiroduḥkhaṃ vane kāṣṭhāni bhindataḥ //
MBh, 3, 286, 5.1 bhūyaśca śirasā yāce prasādya ca punaḥ punaḥ /
MBh, 3, 289, 20.2 mantragrāmaṃ tadā rājann atharvaśirasi śrutam //
MBh, 3, 297, 18.1 yenāsmyudvignahṛdayaḥ samutpannaśirojvaraḥ /
MBh, 3, 299, 12.1 viṣṇunāśvaśiraḥ prāpya tathādityāṃ nivatsyatā /
MBh, 4, 2, 22.2 veṇīkṛtaśirā rājannāmnā caiva bṛhannaḍaḥ //
MBh, 4, 20, 4.1 duḥśāsanasya pāpasya yanmayā na hṛtaṃ śiraḥ /
MBh, 4, 21, 37.1 nāgo bilvam ivākramya pothayiṣyāmyahaṃ śiraḥ /
MBh, 4, 21, 59.1 tasya pādau ca pāṇī ca śiro grīvāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 4, 21, 67.1 kvāsya grīvā kva caraṇau kva pāṇī kva śirastathā /
MBh, 4, 23, 2.1 yathā vajreṇa vai dīrṇaṃ parvatasya mahacchiraḥ /
MBh, 4, 31, 11.2 adṛśyata śiraśchinnaṃ rajodhvastaṃ sakuṇḍalam //
MBh, 4, 31, 13.2 ākīrṇā vasudhā tatra śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ //
MBh, 4, 32, 35.2 saṃgrāmaśiraso madhye tāṃ rātriṃ sukhino 'vasan //
MBh, 4, 36, 31.1 tad evaitacchirogrīvaṃ tau bāhū parighopamau /
MBh, 4, 49, 18.2 ekena saṃgrāmajitaḥ śareṇa śiro jahārātha kirīṭamālī //
MBh, 4, 49, 22.1 athāsya bāhūruśirolalāṭaṃ grīvāṃ rathāṅgāni parāvamardī /
MBh, 4, 49, 23.2 vihāya saṃgrāmaśiraḥ prayāto vaikartanaḥ pāṇḍavabāṇataptaḥ //
MBh, 4, 52, 21.2 ṣaṣṭhena ca śiraḥ kāyācchareṇa rathasāratheḥ //
MBh, 4, 53, 23.3 ityabruvañjanāstatra saṃgrāmaśirasi sthitāḥ //
MBh, 4, 55, 14.1 bhrātaraṃ ghātayitvā ca tyaktvā raṇaśiraśca kaḥ /
MBh, 4, 56, 6.1 pāṇipādaśiraḥpṛṣṭhabāhuśākhānirantaram /
MBh, 4, 57, 11.2 patitāni sma dṛśyante śirāṃsi raṇamūrdhani //
MBh, 4, 57, 13.1 śirasāṃ pātyamānānām antarā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 4, 60, 1.2 bhīṣme tu saṃgrāmaśiro vihāya palāyamāne dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ /
MBh, 5, 9, 25.3 kṣipraṃ chinddhi śirāṃsyasya kuruṣva vacanaṃ mama //
MBh, 5, 9, 32.2 kṣipraṃ chinddhi śirāṃsi tvaṃ kariṣye 'nugrahaṃ tava //
MBh, 5, 9, 33.1 śiraḥ paśoste dāsyanti bhāgaṃ yajñeṣu mānavāḥ /
MBh, 5, 9, 34.3 śirāṃsyatha triśirasaḥ kuṭhāreṇācchinat tadā //
MBh, 5, 10, 20.2 uvāca tāṃstadā sarvān praṇamya śirasāsuraḥ //
MBh, 5, 13, 3.1 namasya sā tu brahmāṇaṃ kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalim /
MBh, 5, 31, 8.2 śirasābhivadethāstvaṃ mama nāma prakīrtayan //
MBh, 5, 47, 24.2 dāntair yuktaṃ sahadevo 'dhirūḍhaḥ śirāṃsi rājñāṃ kṣepsyate mārgaṇaughaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 32.1 yadā kṛtāstro drupadaḥ pracinvañ śirāṃsi yūnāṃ samare rathasthaḥ /
MBh, 5, 48, 15.1 eṣa bhrānte rathe tiṣṭhan bhallenāpaharacchiraḥ /
MBh, 5, 51, 14.2 uddharann iva kāyebhyaḥ śirāṃsi śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ //
MBh, 5, 61, 15.2 vyūhaṃ prativyūhya śirāṃsi bhittvā lokakṣayaṃ paśyata bhīmasenāt //
MBh, 5, 95, 21.2 kanyāṃ śirasyupāghrāya praviveśa mahītalam //
MBh, 5, 101, 6.1 sahasraśirasaḥ kecit kecit pañcaśatānanāḥ /
MBh, 5, 101, 6.2 śataśīrṣāstathā kecit kecit triśiraso 'pi ca //
MBh, 5, 101, 7.1 dvipañcaśirasaḥ kecit kecit saptamukhāstathā /
MBh, 5, 103, 26.1 sa viṣṇuṃ śirasā pakṣī praṇamya vinatāsutaḥ /
MBh, 5, 104, 16.1 sa dṛṣṭvā śirasā bhaktaṃ dhriyamāṇaṃ maharṣiṇā /
MBh, 5, 108, 12.1 suvarṇaśiraso 'pyatra hariromṇaḥ pragāyataḥ /
MBh, 5, 119, 26.1 tataste pārthivāḥ sarve śirasā jananīṃ tadā /
MBh, 5, 124, 5.2 yāvanna śātayatyājau śirāṃsi gajayodhinām //
MBh, 5, 124, 12.1 abhivādayamānaṃ tvāṃ śirasā rājakuñjaraḥ /
MBh, 5, 139, 39.1 asayo 'tra kapālāni puroḍāśāḥ śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 5, 158, 37.1 saṃyugaṃ gaccha bhīṣmeṇa bhinddhi tvaṃ śirasā girim /
MBh, 5, 174, 25.1 abhivādayitvā śirasā gamiṣye tava śāsanāt /
MBh, 5, 175, 3.2 abhivādya pūrvaṃ śirasā tapovṛddhaṃ dṛḍhavratam //
MBh, 5, 176, 10.2 śālvastvāṃ śirasā bhīru gṛhṇīyād rāmacoditaḥ //
MBh, 5, 176, 24.1 sā cābhivādya caraṇau rāmasya śirasā śubhā /
MBh, 5, 177, 6.3 śirasā vandanārho 'pi grahīṣyati girā mama //
MBh, 5, 178, 15.1 tam ahaṃ praṇamya śirasā bhūyo brāhmaṇasattamam /
MBh, 5, 179, 7.2 praṇamya śirasā rājann evam astvityathābruvam //
MBh, 5, 184, 1.2 tato 'haṃ niśi rājendra praṇamya śirasā tadā /
MBh, 6, 7, 28.2 śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ śirasā vai maheśvaraḥ //
MBh, 6, 7, 53.1 tāmravarṇaḥ śiro rājañ śrīmānmalayaparvataḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 6, 13.1 samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ dhārayannacalaṃ sthiraḥ /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 11, 14.2 praṇamya śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 13, 13.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ tatsarvato'kṣiśiromukham /
MBh, 6, 41, 44.3 śirasā pratijagrāha bhūyastam abhivādya ca //
MBh, 6, 44, 22.2 śirāṃsyādadire vīrā rathinām aśvasādinaḥ //
MBh, 6, 45, 5.1 śirāṃsi ca tadā bhīṣmo bāhūṃścāpi sahāyudhān /
MBh, 6, 45, 12.2 jahāra sāratheḥ kāyācchiraḥ saṃnataparvaṇā //
MBh, 6, 46, 45.1 śiro 'bhūd drupado rājā mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ /
MBh, 6, 46, 52.1 rathānām ayutaṃ pakṣau śiraśca niyutaṃ tathā /
MBh, 6, 50, 41.1 chindaṃsteṣāṃ śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca mahājavaḥ /
MBh, 6, 50, 48.1 chinnāṃśca tomarāṃścāpānmahāmātraśirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 6, 55, 123.1 prabhūtarakṣogaṇabhūtasevitā śiraḥkapālākulakeśaśādvalā /
MBh, 6, 57, 29.2 tvaran senāpatiḥ kruddho bibheda gadayā śiraḥ //
MBh, 6, 58, 39.1 śirobhiḥ prapatadbhiśca bāhubhiśca vibhūṣitaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 58, 44.2 rājño rajatapuṅkhena bhallenāpaharacchiraḥ //
MBh, 6, 60, 27.3 senāpateḥ kṣurapreṇa śiraścicheda pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 6, 60, 29.1 ugrasya saśirastrāṇaṃ śiraścandropamaṃ bhuvi /
MBh, 6, 61, 54.1 pādau tava dharā devī diśo bāhur divaṃ śiraḥ /
MBh, 6, 64, 7.1 śirasā te divaṃ vyāptaṃ bāhubhyāṃ pṛthivī dhṛtā /
MBh, 6, 66, 6.1 śirasāṃ pātyamānānāṃ samare niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 6, 66, 7.2 patitāni sma dṛśyante śirāṃsi bharatarṣabha //
MBh, 6, 67, 29.2 dikṣu sarvāsvadṛśyanta śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 6, 70, 24.2 cicheda samare rājañ śirāṃsi niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 6, 71, 6.1 śiro 'bhūd drupadastasya pāṇḍavaśca dhanaṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 6, 71, 16.2 śirasyāsīnnaraśreṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām //
MBh, 6, 82, 21.1 śirāṃsi rathināṃ bhīṣmaḥ pātayāmāsa saṃyuge /
MBh, 6, 82, 22.1 patadbhiśca mahārāja śirobhir dharaṇītale /
MBh, 6, 84, 5.2 cicheda sahasā rājan bāhūn atha śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 6, 84, 12.3 sunābhasya śareṇāśu śiraścicheda cārihā //
MBh, 6, 84, 20.2 śiraścicheda samare śareṇa nataparvaṇā //
MBh, 6, 84, 21.2 parājitasya bhīmena nipapāta śiro mahīm //
MBh, 6, 84, 25.1 viśālākṣaśiraśchittvā pātayāmāsa bhūtale /
MBh, 6, 84, 27.2 bhallena bhṛśatīkṣṇena śiraścicheda cārihā //
MBh, 6, 85, 33.2 hārair niṣkaiḥ sakeyūraiḥ śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ //
MBh, 6, 86, 64.3 saṃgrāmaśiraso madhye sarveṣāṃ tatra paśyatām //
MBh, 6, 86, 70.2 irāvataḥ śiro rakṣaḥ pātayāmāsa bhūtale //
MBh, 6, 89, 26.1 narāṇāṃ caiva kāyebhyaḥ śirasāṃ patatāṃ raṇe /
MBh, 6, 91, 33.1 kirañ śarasahasrāṇi supratīkaśirogataḥ /
MBh, 6, 92, 60.1 baddhacūḍāmaṇidharaiḥ śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 102, 22.1 bāhubhiḥ kārmukaiḥ khaḍgaiḥ śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 103, 52.2 praṇamya śirasā cainaṃ mantraṃ pṛcchāma mādhava /
MBh, 6, 103, 54.1 praviśya ca tadā bhīṣmaṃ śirobhiḥ pratipedire /
MBh, 6, 103, 54.3 praṇamya śirasā cainaṃ bhīṣmaṃ śaraṇam anvayuḥ //
MBh, 6, 108, 12.2 avākśirāśca bhagavān udatiṣṭhata candramāḥ //
MBh, 6, 110, 12.2 pātayāmāsatur vīrau śirāṃsi śataśo nṛṇām //
MBh, 6, 112, 126.1 antarā chidyamānāni śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 6, 113, 11.1 channam āyodhanaṃ reje śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ /
MBh, 6, 114, 81.2 śitāgraiḥ phalgunenājau prākśirāḥ prāpatad rathāt /
MBh, 6, 115, 17.1 pāṇḍavāśca jayaṃ labdhvā saṃgrāmaśirasi sthitāḥ /
MBh, 6, 115, 32.1 abhinandya sa tān evaṃ śirasā lambatābravīt /
MBh, 6, 115, 32.2 śiro me lambate 'tyartham upadhānaṃ pradīyatām //
MBh, 6, 115, 36.1 dhanaṃjaya mahābāho śiraso me 'sya lambataḥ /
MBh, 6, 115, 39.1 tam abravīcchāṃtanavaḥ śiro me tāta lambate /
MBh, 6, 115, 42.2 tribhistīkṣṇair mahāvegair udagṛhṇācchiraḥ śaraiḥ //
MBh, 7, 7, 16.1 utkṛtya ca śirāṃsyugro bāhūn api sabhūṣaṇān /
MBh, 7, 15, 37.1 tatastu siṃhasenasya śiraḥ kāyāt sakuṇḍalam /
MBh, 7, 17, 22.2 athāsya saśirastrāṇaṃ śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
MBh, 7, 18, 26.1 śirāṃsi bhallair aharad bāhūn api ca sāyudhān /
MBh, 7, 19, 5.2 śiro duryodhano rājā sodaryaiḥ sānugaiḥ saha //
MBh, 7, 20, 16.2 ardhacandreṇa cicheda śirastasya mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 7, 20, 22.1 tasya nānadato droṇaḥ śiraḥ kāyāt sakuṇḍalam /
MBh, 7, 24, 23.2 cakre vibāhuśirasaṃ bhūtakarmāṇam āhave //
MBh, 7, 25, 17.2 śiraścicheda bhallena kṣiprakārī vṛkodaraḥ //
MBh, 7, 26, 25.2 saṃchinnānyarjunaśaraiḥ śirāṃsyurvīṃ prapedire //
MBh, 7, 28, 42.1 śirasastasya vibhraṣṭaḥ papāta ca varāṅkuśaḥ /
MBh, 7, 29, 40.2 tadā śvagomāyubaḍābhināditaṃ vicitram āyodhaśiro babhūva ha //
MBh, 7, 30, 24.2 droṇāyaneḥ śiraḥ kāyāddhartum aicchat patatrivat //
MBh, 7, 30, 25.1 tasyodyatāseḥ sunasaṃ śiraḥ kāyāt sakuṇḍalam /
MBh, 7, 31, 14.2 śiraḥ pradhvaṃsayāmāsa vakṣasyākramya kuñjaraḥ //
MBh, 7, 31, 21.1 sāsir bāhur nipatitaḥ śiraśchinnaṃ sakuṇḍalam /
MBh, 7, 31, 28.2 anyaḥ prāptasya cānyasya śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
MBh, 7, 31, 59.2 jahāra sadyo bhallena vipāṭasya śiro rathāt //
MBh, 7, 35, 30.2 dviṣacchirobhiḥ pṛthivīm avatastāra phālguṇiḥ //
MBh, 7, 36, 22.2 bāhū dhanuḥ śiraścorvyāṃ smayamāno 'bhyapātayat //
MBh, 7, 37, 5.1 tasyārjuniḥ śirogrīvaṃ pāṇipādaṃ dhanur hayān /
MBh, 7, 40, 4.2 śiraḥ pracyāvayāmāsa sa rathāt prāpatad bhuvi //
MBh, 7, 40, 17.1 śarāścāpāni khaḍgāśca śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 7, 43, 13.1 teṣāṃ śarān seṣvasanāñ śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 7, 44, 13.2 bhujau śiraśca svakṣibhru kṣitau kṣipram apātayat //
MBh, 7, 44, 26.2 śirāṃsi ca śitair bhallaisteṣāṃ cicheda phālguniḥ //
MBh, 7, 45, 17.2 sunasaṃ subhrukeśāntaṃ śiro 'hārṣīt sakuṇḍalam /
MBh, 7, 45, 25.1 sadhanurbāṇakeyūrau bāhū samukuṭaṃ śiraḥ /
MBh, 7, 46, 21.2 iyeṣa phālguneḥ kāyācchiro hartuṃ sakuṇḍalam //
MBh, 7, 51, 39.2 tad api śaraśatair ahaṃ prabhāte bhṛśam abhipatya ripoḥ śiro 'bhihartā //
MBh, 7, 54, 20.1 śvaḥ śiraḥ śroṣyase tasya saindhavasya raṇe hṛtam /
MBh, 7, 55, 4.2 suśirogrīvabāhvaṃsaṃ vyūḍhoraskaṃ nirūdaram //
MBh, 7, 57, 39.1 vāsudevastu taṃ dṛṣṭvā jagāma śirasā kṣitim /
MBh, 7, 57, 57.1 namaḥ sahasraśirase sahasrabhujamanyave /
MBh, 7, 57, 69.1 dvitīyaṃ cāparaṃ nāgaṃ sahasraśirasaṃ varam /
MBh, 7, 57, 80.2 vavandatuśca saṃhṛṣṭau śirobhyāṃ tau maheśvaram //
MBh, 7, 58, 30.2 śirasā vandanīyaṃ tam abhivandya jagatpatim //
MBh, 7, 58, 31.2 abhipraṇamya śirasā dvāḥstho dharmātmajāya vai /
MBh, 7, 60, 7.1 tataḥ śirobhir avaniṃ spṛṣṭvā sarve ca vismitāḥ /
MBh, 7, 64, 34.2 śirāṃsi rathināṃ pārthaḥ kāyebhyo 'pāharaccharaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 64, 38.1 śirasāṃ patatāṃ rājañ śabdo 'bhūt pṛthivītale /
MBh, 7, 64, 40.1 nājānanta śirāṃsyurvyāṃ patitāni nararṣabhāḥ /
MBh, 7, 64, 41.2 bāhubhiśca śirobhiśca vīrāṇāṃ samakīryata //
MBh, 7, 65, 20.1 sakuṇḍalānāṃ patatāṃ śirasāṃ dharaṇītale /
MBh, 7, 68, 5.2 śirāṃsi pātayāmāsa bāhūṃścaiva dhanaṃjayaḥ //
MBh, 7, 68, 6.1 śirobhiḥ patitaistatra bhūmir āsīnnirantarā /
MBh, 7, 68, 24.1 tau ca phalgunabāṇaughair vibāhuśirasau kṛtau /
MBh, 7, 68, 33.2 nicakarta śirāṃsyugrau bāhūn api subhūṣaṇān //
MBh, 7, 68, 34.1 taiḥ śirobhir mahī kīrṇā bāhubhiśca sahāṅgadaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 68, 35.1 bāhavo viśikhaiśchinnāḥ śirāṃsyunmathitāni ca /
MBh, 7, 68, 64.2 cichedendradhvajākārau śiraścānyena patriṇā //
MBh, 7, 72, 11.1 asicarmāṇi cāpāni śirāṃsi kavacāni ca /
MBh, 7, 72, 15.2 narāśvagajasaṃghānāṃ śirāṃsi ca tatastataḥ //
MBh, 7, 74, 25.1 jyeṣṭhasya ca śiraḥ kāyāt kṣurapreṇa nyakṛntata /
MBh, 7, 74, 29.1 tasyārjunaḥ śaraiḥ ṣaḍbhir grīvāṃ pādau bhujau śiraḥ /
MBh, 7, 82, 6.2 jahāra nṛpateḥ kāyācchiro jvalitakuṇḍalam //
MBh, 7, 82, 7.1 tacchinnaṃ sahasā tasya śiraḥ kuñcitamūrdhajam /
MBh, 7, 82, 23.2 cicheda sāratheḥ kāyācchiro jvalitakuṇḍalam //
MBh, 7, 83, 10.2 kṣurapreṇa śiro rājannicakarta mahāmanāḥ //
MBh, 7, 83, 11.1 tacchiro nyapatad bhūmau tapanīyavibhūṣitam /
MBh, 7, 83, 12.1 saumadatteḥ śiro dṛṣṭvā nipatat tanmahātmanaḥ /
MBh, 7, 87, 9.1 tavājñāṃ śirasā gṛhya pāṇḍavārtham ahaṃ prabho /
MBh, 7, 88, 50.1 athāsya bhallena śiraḥ sāratheḥ samakṛntata /
MBh, 7, 91, 26.1 śirasā dhārayan dīptāṃ tapanīyamayīṃ srajam /
MBh, 7, 91, 45.2 kṣureṇāsya tṛtīyena śiraścicheda sātyakiḥ //
MBh, 7, 91, 46.1 tat pātitaśirobāhukabandhaṃ bhīmadarśanam /
MBh, 7, 94, 14.1 athāsya sūtasya śiro nikṛtya bhallena vajrāśanisaṃnibhena /
MBh, 7, 94, 14.2 sudarśanasyāpi śinipravīraḥ kṣureṇa cicheda śiraḥ prasahya //
MBh, 7, 95, 34.2 uccakarta śirāṃsyugro yavanānāṃ bhujān api //
MBh, 7, 95, 40.1 dasyūnāṃ saśirastrāṇaiḥ śirobhir lūnamūrdhajaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 98, 49.3 hartum aicchacchiraḥ kāyāt krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ //
MBh, 7, 98, 56.2 śiraḥ pracyāvayāmāsa phalaṃ pakvaṃ taror iva /
MBh, 7, 102, 44.1 ājñāṃ tu śirasā bibhrad eṣa gacchāmi mā śucaḥ /
MBh, 7, 115, 18.1 athāsya sūtasya śiro nikṛtya bhallena kālānalasaṃnibhena /
MBh, 7, 118, 27.1 evam uktastu pārthena śirasā bhūmim aspṛśat /
MBh, 7, 118, 31.3 khaḍgam ādāya cicchitsuḥ śirastasya mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 7, 118, 36.2 sātyakiḥ kauravendrāya khaḍgenāpāharacchiraḥ //
MBh, 7, 118, 51.2 aśvasya medhyasya śiro nikṛttaṃ nyastaṃ havirdhānam ivottareṇa //
MBh, 7, 120, 33.1 śirāṃsi ca mahābāhuścicheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ /
MBh, 7, 120, 35.2 dhvajāśchatrāṇi cāpāni cāmarāṇi śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 7, 121, 13.3 sāratheśca śiraḥ kāyād dhvajaṃ ca samalaṃkṛtam //
MBh, 7, 121, 16.1 dhanaṃjaya śiraśchinddhi saindhavasya durātmanaḥ /
MBh, 7, 121, 20.2 śiraśchetsyati saṃkruddhaḥ śatrur nālakṣito bhuvi //
MBh, 7, 121, 22.2 dharaṇyāṃ mama putrasya pātayiṣyati yaḥ śiraḥ /
MBh, 7, 121, 25.1 tasmājjayadrathasya tvaṃ śiraśchittvā mahāmṛdhe /
MBh, 7, 121, 32.2 śakuntam iva vṛkṣāgrāt saindhavasya śiro 'harat //
MBh, 7, 121, 34.2 samantapañcakād bāhyaṃ śirastad vyaharat tataḥ //
MBh, 7, 121, 37.1 tasyotsaṅge nipatitaṃ śirastaccārukuṇḍalam /
MBh, 7, 121, 38.2 uttiṣṭhatastat sahasā śiro 'gacchad dharātalam //
MBh, 7, 123, 20.1 tato rājan hṛṣīkeśaḥ saṃgrāmaśirasi sthitam /
MBh, 7, 123, 35.1 varmabhiścarmabhir hāraiḥ śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 130, 17.2 athāsya saśirastrāṇaṃ śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
MBh, 7, 130, 30.2 saṃgrāmaśiraso madhye bhīmaṃ dvāvabhyadhāvatām /
MBh, 7, 131, 76.1 vivṛtāsyaśirogrīvair haiḍimbānucaraiḥ saha /
MBh, 7, 132, 15.1 sā pāṇḍavena prahitā bāhlīkasya śiro 'harat /
MBh, 7, 134, 2.3 eṣa te 'dya śiraḥ kāyād uddharāmi sudurmate //
MBh, 7, 134, 27.1 śirobhiḥ patitai rājan bāhubhiśca samantataḥ /
MBh, 7, 134, 49.2 sāratheśca śiraḥ kāyād aharacchatrutāpanaḥ //
MBh, 7, 137, 30.1 sāratheśca śiraḥ kāyād bhallena nataparvaṇā /
MBh, 7, 145, 22.2 unmamātha śiraḥ kāyād drumasenasya vīryavān //
MBh, 7, 145, 23.1 tacchiro nyapatad bhūmau saṃdaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭaṃ raṇe /
MBh, 7, 146, 6.2 nicakarta śirāṃsyugraiḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ //
MBh, 7, 148, 12.2 bāhū cicheda vai karṇaḥ śiraścaiva sakuṇḍalam //
MBh, 7, 149, 32.2 cakarta kāyāddhi śiro bhīmaṃ vikṛtadarśanam //
MBh, 7, 149, 33.1 tacchiro rudhirābhyaktaṃ gṛhya keśeṣu rākṣasaḥ /
MBh, 7, 149, 34.2 rathe 'sya nikṣipya śiro vikṛtānanamūrdhajam /
MBh, 7, 153, 31.2 balenākṣipya haiḍimbaścakartāsya śiro mahat //
MBh, 7, 153, 32.1 so 'pahṛtya śirastasya kuṇḍalābhyāṃ vibhūṣitam /
MBh, 7, 153, 36.1 alāyudhasya tu śiro bhaimasenir mahābalaḥ /
MBh, 7, 162, 17.3 saṃśuṣkavadanā vīrāḥ śirobhiścārukuṇḍalaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 162, 40.1 bāhubhiścaraṇaiśchinnaiḥ śirobhiścārukuṇḍalaiḥ /
MBh, 7, 163, 2.2 mādrīsutaḥ śiro yantuḥ saśirastrāṇam achinat //
MBh, 7, 164, 49.1 ye naḥ prāṇāḥ śiro ye no ye no yodhā mahābalāḥ /
MBh, 7, 164, 80.2 śirāṃsyapātayaccāpi pāñcālānāṃ mahāmṛdhe /
MBh, 7, 164, 84.2 vasudānasya bhallena śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
MBh, 7, 165, 47.2 kiṃcid abruvataḥ kāyād vicakartāsinā śiraḥ //
MBh, 7, 165, 54.1 dhṛṣṭadyumnastu tad rājan bhāradvājaśiro mahat /
MBh, 7, 165, 55.1 te tu dṛṣṭvā śiro rājan bhāradvājasya tāvakāḥ /
MBh, 7, 165, 120.2 pārṣataḥ krośamānānāṃ vīrāṇām achinacchiraḥ //
MBh, 7, 168, 33.2 bhīmaṃ droṇaśiraśchede praśasyaṃ na praśaṃsasi //
MBh, 7, 168, 35.1 tacca me kṛntate marma yanna tasya śiro mayā /
MBh, 7, 168, 35.2 niṣādaviṣaye kṣiptaṃ jayadrathaśiro yathā //
MBh, 7, 169, 19.2 śiraste pātayiṣyāmi gadayā vajrakalpayā //
MBh, 7, 171, 63.2 bhujau śiraścendrasamānavīryas tribhiḥ śarair yugapat saṃcakarta //
MBh, 7, 171, 64.2 chittvāsya bāhū varacandanāktau bhallena kāyācchira uccakarta //
MBh, 8, 7, 16.1 droṇaputras tu śirasi grīvāyāṃ sarvasodarāḥ /
MBh, 8, 9, 20.3 kṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena anuvindaśiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 9, 21.1 tacchiro nyapatad bhūmau kuṇḍalotpīḍitaṃ mahat /
MBh, 8, 9, 21.2 śambarasya śiro yadvan nihatasya mahāraṇe /
MBh, 8, 10, 13.2 jahāra saśirastrāṇaṃ śiras tasya mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 8, 10, 14.1 tacchiro nyapatad bhūmau sumahac citravarmaṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 12, 4.1 śirāṃsy unmathya vīrāṇāṃ śitair bhallair dhanaṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 8, 12, 31.1 karṇābhyāṃ śiraso 'ṅgebhyo lomavartmabhya eva ca /
MBh, 8, 12, 56.1 carmāṇi varmāṇi manorathāṃś ca priyāṇi sarvāṇi śirāṃsi caiva /
MBh, 8, 12, 58.2 bhallārdhacandrakṣurahiṃsitāni prapetur urvyāṃ nṛśirāṃsy ajasram //
MBh, 8, 12, 60.2 dhvajāḥ patākāś ca tataḥ prapetur vajrāhatānīva gireḥ śirāṃsi //
MBh, 8, 13, 13.1 athāsya bāhū dvipahastasaṃnibhau śiraś ca pūrṇendunibhānanaṃ tribhiḥ /
MBh, 8, 13, 19.1 athārdhacandreṇa hṛtaṃ kirīṭinā papāta daṇḍasya śiraḥ kṣitiṃ dvipāt /
MBh, 8, 14, 3.2 pāṇīn pāṇigataṃ śastraṃ bāhūn api śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 8, 14, 7.2 ugrāyudhas tatas tasya śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
MBh, 8, 14, 41.1 baddhacūḍāmaṇivaraiḥ śirobhiś ca sakuṇḍalaiḥ /
MBh, 8, 15, 40.1 dvipasya pādāgrakarān sa pañcabhir nṛpasya bāhū ca śiro 'tha ca tribhiḥ /
MBh, 8, 15, 42.1 śiraś ca tat pūrṇaśaśiprabhānanaṃ saroṣatāmrāyatanetram unnasam /
MBh, 8, 16, 19.2 vidhunvānaḥ śitair bāṇaiḥ śirāṃsy unmathya pātayat //
MBh, 8, 16, 33.1 dhvajāḥ śirāṃsi chatrāṇi dvipahastā nṛṇāṃ bhujāḥ /
MBh, 8, 17, 17.1 tathārdhacandreṇa śiras tasya cicheda pāṇḍavaḥ /
MBh, 8, 17, 115.1 śirāṃsi bāhūn ūrūṃś ca chinnān anyāṃs tathā yudhi /
MBh, 8, 18, 9.2 śiraś cicheda sahasā yantur bharatasattama //
MBh, 8, 19, 10.2 sauśruteḥ saśirastrāṇaṃ śiraḥ kāyād apāharat /
MBh, 8, 19, 17.1 tataḥ suniśitair bāṇai rājñas tasya mahacchiraḥ /
MBh, 8, 19, 27.2 chatrāṇāṃ vyajanānāṃ ca śirasāṃ mukuṭaiḥ saha /
MBh, 8, 19, 28.2 śirāṃsy urvyām adṛśyanta tārāgaṇa ivāmbare //
MBh, 8, 19, 40.2 pañcamena śiraḥ kāyāt sārathes tu samākṣipat //
MBh, 8, 19, 63.2 padā coraḥ samākramya sphurato vyahanacchiraḥ //
MBh, 8, 21, 4.2 ruciramukuṭakuṇḍalair mahī puruṣaśirobhir avastṛtā babhau //
MBh, 8, 24, 32.1 te tattvaṃ sarvam ākhyāya śirasābhipraṇamya ca /
MBh, 8, 24, 42.2 devā brahmarṣayaś caiva śirobhir dharaṇīṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 8, 24, 106.1 iti te śirasā natvā trilokeśaṃ pitāmaham /
MBh, 8, 24, 109.2 śirobhir agamaṃs tūrṇaṃ te hayā vātaraṃhasaḥ //
MBh, 8, 24, 136.2 pratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ śirasāvanataḥ prabhum //
MBh, 8, 24, 155.2 labdhvā bahuvidhān rāmaḥ praṇamya śirasā śivam //
MBh, 8, 27, 103.2 śiras te pātayiṣyāmi gadayā vajrakalpayā //
MBh, 8, 32, 12.2 cicheda dviṣatāṃ pārthaḥ śirāṃsi ca sahasraśaḥ //
MBh, 8, 32, 50.1 kṣurapraṇunnaṃ tat tasya śiraś candranibhānanam /
MBh, 8, 33, 3.1 nicakarta śirāṃsy eṣāṃ bāhūn ūrūṃś ca sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 8, 33, 54.2 śirobhir yuddhaśauṇḍānāṃ sarvataḥ saṃstṛtā mahī //
MBh, 8, 34, 20.1 so 'dya saṃgrāmaśirasi saṃnaddhaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ /
MBh, 8, 35, 11.1 vivitsos tu tataḥ kruddho bhallenāpāharacchiraḥ /
MBh, 8, 38, 28.1 calatas tasya kāyāt tu śiro jvalitakuṇḍalam /
MBh, 8, 38, 29.1 tacchiraḥ prāpatad bhūmau śyenāhṛtam ivāmiṣam /
MBh, 8, 39, 4.2 bāṇabhūtam abhūt sarvam āyodhanaśiro hi tat //
MBh, 8, 40, 101.2 śastrapāṇīṃs tathā bāhūṃs tathāpi ca śirāṃsy uta //
MBh, 8, 40, 104.2 pūrṇacandrābhavaktraṃ ca kṣureṇābhyahanacchiraḥ //
MBh, 8, 46, 30.1 sotsedham asya ca śiraḥ paśyatāṃ suhṛdāṃ hṛtam /
MBh, 8, 49, 9.2 chindyām ahaṃ śiras tasya ity upāṃśuvrataṃ mama //
MBh, 8, 49, 102.2 tasmācchiraś chinddhi mamedam adya kulāntakasyādhamapūruṣasya //
MBh, 8, 50, 9.2 dharmarājasya caraṇau prapede śirasānagha //
MBh, 8, 50, 28.2 tato dhanaṃjayo rājañ śirasā praṇatas tadā /
MBh, 8, 55, 6.2 kṣurārdhacandrair niśitaiś ca bāṇaiḥ śirāṃsi teṣāṃ bahudhā ca bāhūn //
MBh, 8, 56, 36.1 śirāṃsi ca mahārāja karṇāṃś cañcalakuṇḍalān /
MBh, 8, 57, 59.1 tathā tu tat tat sphurad āttakārmukaṃ tribhiḥ śarair yantṛśiraḥ kṣureṇa /
MBh, 8, 58, 5.2 gātrāṇi prākṣiṇot pārthaḥ śirāṃsi ca cakarta ha //
MBh, 8, 58, 27.1 athānyair daśabhir bhallaiḥ śirāṃsy eṣāṃ nyapātayat /
MBh, 8, 60, 5.1 tasyārdhacandrais tribhir uccakarta prasahya bāhū ca śiraś ca karṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 9.1 śikhaṇḍinaṃ ṣaḍbhir avidhyad ugro dānto dhārṣṭadyumnaśiraś cakarta /
MBh, 8, 60, 32.2 lalāṭam apy asya bibheda patriṇā śiraś ca kāyāt prajahāra sāratheḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 16.3 śiro mṛditvā ca padā durātmanaḥ śāntiṃ lapsye kauravāṇāṃ samakṣam //
MBh, 8, 62, 38.2 rathaṃ ca vikṣobhya nanāda nardatas tato 'sya gāndhārapatiḥ śiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 62, 50.2 jagāma vegena bhṛśārdayaṃś ca taṃ tato 'sya gāndhārapatiḥ śiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 62, 52.2 tato 'sya kāyān nicakarta nākuliḥ śiraḥ kṣureṇāmbujasaṃnibhānanam //
MBh, 8, 62, 60.2 cicheda cāsyeṣvasanaṃ bhujau ca kṣuraiś caturbhiḥ śira eva cograiḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 17.1 varāyudhān pāṇigatān karaiḥ saha kṣurair nyakṛntaṃs tvaritāḥ śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 8, 66, 6.2 pradīptam airāvatavaṃśasaṃbhavaṃ śiro jihīrṣur yudhi phalgunasya //
MBh, 8, 66, 7.2 na karṇa grīvām iṣur eṣa prāpsyate saṃlakṣya saṃdhatsva śaraṃ śiroghnam //
MBh, 8, 66, 19.2 vibhāti sampūrṇamarīcibhāsvatā śirogatenodayaparvato yathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 26.2 sravadvraṇaṃ gairikatoyavisravaṃ girer yathā vajrahataṃ śiras tathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 33.2 chinnam añjalikenājau sotsedham apatacchiraḥ //
MBh, 8, 67, 34.2 śiraḥ karṇasya sotsedham iṣuḥ so 'pāharad drutam //
MBh, 8, 67, 37.2 sahasraraśmir dinasaṃkṣaye yathā tathāpatat tasya śiro vasuṃdharām //
MBh, 8, 68, 30.2 gātrāṇi cātyantasukhocitāni śirāṃsi cendupratimānanāni //
MBh, 8, 68, 51.1 śaśiprakāśānanam arjuno yadā kṣureṇa karṇasya śiro nyapātayat /
MBh, 9, 5, 8.1 svaṅgaṃ pracchannaśirasaṃ kambugrīvaṃ priyaṃvadam /
MBh, 9, 8, 18.1 śirasāṃ ca mahārāja patatāṃ vasudhātale /
MBh, 9, 8, 19.1 śirobhiḥ patitair bhāti rudhirārdrair vasuṃdharā /
MBh, 9, 9, 19.2 citrasenaśiraḥ kāyād apāharata pāṇḍavaḥ /
MBh, 9, 9, 47.1 tasya tena śiraḥ kāyājjahāra nṛpasattama /
MBh, 9, 13, 15.1 śirasāṃ patatāṃ caiva kuṇḍaloṣṇīṣadhāriṇām /
MBh, 9, 15, 42.2 yantur eva śiraḥ kāyāt kṣurapreṇāharat tadā //
MBh, 9, 16, 26.1 athāpareṇāsya jahāra yantuḥ kāyācchiraḥ saṃnahanīyamadhyāt /
MBh, 9, 16, 62.2 pramukhe vartamānasya bhallenāpāharacchiraḥ //
MBh, 9, 16, 63.1 sakuṇḍalaṃ tad dadṛśe patamānaṃ śiro rathāt /
MBh, 9, 19, 25.2 sa śālvarājasya śinipravīro jahāra bhallena śiraḥ śitena //
MBh, 9, 22, 65.1 asibhiśchidyamānānāṃ śirasāṃ lokasaṃkṣaye /
MBh, 9, 22, 79.1 śiro gṛhītvā keśeṣu kabandhaḥ samadṛśyata /
MBh, 9, 24, 20.3 sāratheścāsya bhallena śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
MBh, 9, 25, 7.1 tataḥ kruddho raṇe bhīmaḥ śiro durmarṣaṇasya ha /
MBh, 9, 25, 27.3 kṣurapreṇa śiraḥ kāyāt pātayāmāsa pāṇḍavaḥ //
MBh, 9, 26, 30.2 prāsena sahadevasya śirasi prāharad bhṛśam //
MBh, 9, 26, 33.2 śūrāṇām aśvapṛṣṭhebhyaḥ śirāṃsi nicakarta ha //
MBh, 9, 26, 37.2 śiraścicheda prahasaṃstaptakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam //
MBh, 9, 26, 48.1 tato 'sya prahasan kruddhaḥ śiraḥ kāyād apāharat /
MBh, 9, 27, 15.2 prāsena sahadevasya śirasi prāharad bhṛśam /
MBh, 9, 27, 29.2 ulūkasya mahārāja bhallenāpāharacchiraḥ //
MBh, 9, 27, 49.1 adya te vihaniṣyāmi kṣureṇonmathitaṃ śiraḥ /
MBh, 9, 27, 57.2 bhallena sarvāvaraṇātigena śiraḥ śarīrāt pramamātha bhūyaḥ //
MBh, 9, 27, 59.1 sa tacchiro vegavatā śareṇa suvarṇapuṅkhena śilāśitena /
MBh, 9, 28, 4.2 bhallaiścicheda bībhatsuḥ śirāṃsyapi hayān api //
MBh, 9, 28, 9.1 tasya te śirasā gṛhya vacanaṃ yuddhadurmadāḥ /
MBh, 9, 28, 66.1 ājaghnuḥ karajaiścāpi pāṇibhiśca śirāṃsyuta /
MBh, 9, 34, 53.1 gatvā ca pitaraṃ prāhuḥ praṇamya śirasā tadā /
MBh, 9, 38, 5.1 mahatā śirasā rājan grastajaṅgho mahodaraḥ /
MBh, 9, 38, 8.3 muktaḥ kathaṃ cāsya śiro lagnaṃ kena ca hetunā //
MBh, 9, 38, 10.1 janasthāne śiraśchinnaṃ rākṣasasya durātmanaḥ /
MBh, 9, 38, 17.3 tacchiraścaraṇaṃ muktvā papātāntarjale tadā //
MBh, 9, 40, 20.2 nipatya śirasā bhūmau prāñjalir bharatarṣabha //
MBh, 9, 42, 31.2 cichedāsya śiro rājann apāṃ phenena vāsavaḥ //
MBh, 9, 42, 32.1 tacchiro namuceśchinnaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ śakram anvayāt /
MBh, 9, 42, 33.1 evaṃ sa śirasā tena codyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ /
MBh, 9, 42, 37.1 śirastaccāpi namucestatraivāplutya bhārata /
MBh, 9, 44, 86.2 nānāvyālamukhāścānye bahubāhuśirodharāḥ //
MBh, 9, 44, 99.1 dīrghagrīvā dīrghanakhā dīrghapādaśirobhujāḥ /
MBh, 9, 56, 56.2 pramathiṣyann iva śiro bhīmasenasya saṃyuge //
MBh, 9, 58, 5.2 śiraśca rājasiṃhasya pādena samaloḍayat //
MBh, 9, 58, 12.2 vāmena pādena śiraḥ pramṛdya duryodhanaṃ naikṛtiketyavocat //
MBh, 9, 58, 15.1 mā śiro 'sya padā mardīr mā dharmaste 'tyagānmahān /
MBh, 9, 59, 3.2 śirasyabhihataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenena te sutam /
MBh, 9, 59, 30.1 duryodhanasya bhīmena mṛdyamānaṃ śiraḥ padā /
MBh, 9, 60, 11.2 duryodhanaśiro diṣṭyā pādena mṛditaṃ tvayā //
MBh, 9, 63, 15.2 kruddhena bhīmasenena pādena mṛditaṃ śiraḥ //
MBh, 10, 1, 40.1 keṣāṃcid achinat pakṣāñ śirāṃsi ca cakarta ha /
MBh, 10, 1, 58.2 mūrdhābhiṣiktasya śiraḥ pādena parimṛdnatā //
MBh, 10, 3, 33.2 virātre pramathiṣyāmi paśor iva śiro balāt //
MBh, 10, 7, 15.1 dīptāsyanayanāścātra naikapādaśirobhujāḥ /
MBh, 10, 8, 54.2 sa vihvalo yayau bhūmiṃ tato 'syāpāharacchiraḥ //
MBh, 10, 8, 58.2 sakuṇḍalaṃ śiraḥ kāyād bhrājamānam apāharat //
MBh, 10, 8, 109.1 sāyudhān sāṅgadān bāhūnnicakarta śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 10, 8, 110.1 pṛṣṭhacchinnāñ śiraśchinnān pārśvacchinnāṃstathāparān /
MBh, 10, 8, 111.2 aṃsadeśe nihatyānyān kāye prāveśayacchiraḥ //
MBh, 10, 9, 24.1 adharmeṇa hatasyājau mṛdyamānaṃ padā śiraḥ /
MBh, 10, 11, 20.2 droṇaputrasya sahajo maṇiḥ śirasi me śrutaḥ /
MBh, 10, 11, 20.4 rājañ śirasi taṃ kṛtvā jīveyam iti me matiḥ //
MBh, 10, 15, 27.1 maṇiṃ caitaṃ prayacchaibhyo yaste śirasi tiṣṭhati /
MBh, 10, 16, 33.3 śirasyetaṃ maṇiṃ rājā pratibadhnātu bhārata //
MBh, 10, 16, 34.2 taṃ gṛhītvā tato rājā śirasyevākarot tadā /
MBh, 10, 16, 35.1 tato divyaṃ maṇivaraṃ śirasā dhārayan prabhuḥ /
MBh, 11, 16, 6.2 śarīrair aśiraskaiśca videhaiśca śirogaṇaiḥ //
MBh, 11, 16, 48.2 pāṇibhiścāparā ghnanti śirāṃsi mṛdupāṇayaḥ //
MBh, 11, 16, 49.1 śirobhiḥ patitair hastaiḥ sarvāṅgair yūthaśaḥ kṛtaiḥ /
MBh, 11, 16, 50.2 muhyantyanucitā nāryo videhāni śirāṃsi ca //
MBh, 11, 16, 51.1 śiraḥ kāyena saṃdhāya prekṣamāṇā vicetasaḥ /
MBh, 11, 16, 53.1 utkṛttaśirasaścānyān vijagdhānmṛgapakṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 11, 16, 54.1 pāṇibhiścāparā ghnanti śirāṃsi madhusūdana /
MBh, 11, 16, 55.1 bāhubhiśca sakhaḍgaiśca śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ /
MBh, 11, 17, 28.1 svaśiraḥ pañcaśākhābhyām abhihatyāyatekṣaṇā /
MBh, 11, 18, 10.2 svasya bandhoḥ śiraḥ kṛṣṇa gṛhītvā paśya tiṣṭhati //
MBh, 11, 20, 32.3 āyodhanaśiromadhye śayānaṃ paśya mādhava //
MBh, 11, 21, 11.2 tataḥ śareṇāpahṛtaṃ śiraste dhanaṃjayenāhave śatrumadhye //
MBh, 11, 22, 16.2 śiro bhartur anāsādya dhāvamānām itastataḥ //
MBh, 11, 23, 11.1 yasya rukmamayī mālā śirasyeṣā virājate /
MBh, 12, 2, 15.1 sa tu rāmam upāgamya śirasābhipraṇamya ca /
MBh, 12, 2, 26.2 pramattasyaivam evānyaḥ śiraste pātayiṣyati //
MBh, 12, 3, 5.2 karṇasyotsaṅga ādhāya śiraḥ klāntamanā guruḥ //
MBh, 12, 46, 9.1 tvatprapannāya bhaktāya śirasā praṇatāya ca /
MBh, 12, 47, 14.1 hariṃ sahasraśirasaṃ sahasracaraṇekṣaṇam /
MBh, 12, 47, 28.1 yaḥ suparṇo yajur nāma chandogātrastrivṛcchirāḥ /
MBh, 12, 47, 39.1 sahasraśirase tasmai puruṣāyāmitātmane /
MBh, 12, 47, 59.1 divaṃ te śirasā vyāptaṃ padbhyāṃ devī vasuṃdharā /
MBh, 12, 49, 20.2 papāta śirasā tasmai vepantī cābravīd idam //
MBh, 12, 49, 43.1 apātayanta bhallāgraiḥ śiraḥ kāyānnarādhipa /
MBh, 12, 51, 7.1 divaṃ te śirasā vyāptaṃ padbhyāṃ devī vasuṃdharā /
MBh, 12, 56, 39.2 hastiyantā gajasyeva śira evārurukṣati //
MBh, 12, 59, 6.1 tulyapāṇiśirogrīvastulyabuddhīndriyātmakaḥ /
MBh, 12, 61, 17.2 ānantyāyopatiṣṭhanti sarvato'kṣiśiromukhāḥ //
MBh, 12, 64, 12.2 jagrāha śirasā pādau yajñe viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ //
MBh, 12, 64, 18.2 asaṃśayaṃ bhagavann ādidevaṃ drakṣyāmyahaṃ śirasāhaṃ prasādya /
MBh, 12, 86, 28.2 śirorakṣaśca bhavati guṇair etaiḥ samanvitaḥ //
MBh, 12, 99, 35.1 vedī yasya tvamitrāṇāṃ śirobhir avakīryate /
MBh, 12, 104, 46.2 viśvāsam oṣṭhasaṃdaṃśaṃ śirasaśca prakampanam //
MBh, 12, 113, 10.1 sa guhāyāṃ śirogrīvaṃ nidhāya paśur ātmanaḥ /
MBh, 12, 122, 16.1 sa garbhaṃ śirasā devo varṣapūgān adhārayat /
MBh, 12, 126, 9.1 śiraḥ kāyānurūpaṃ ca karṇau netre tathaiva ca /
MBh, 12, 126, 43.3 saṃspṛśya pādau śirasā nipapāta dvijarṣabhe //
MBh, 12, 138, 17.1 añjaliṃ śapathaṃ sāntvaṃ praṇamya śirasā vadet /
MBh, 12, 138, 54.2 api cāsya śiraśchittvā rudyācchoced athāpi vā //
MBh, 12, 138, 68.2 na tat khaned yasya na mūlam utkhanen na taṃ hanyād yasya śiro na pātayet //
MBh, 12, 141, 27.1 sa śilāyāṃ śiraḥ kṛtvā parṇānyāstīrya bhūtale /
MBh, 12, 149, 65.3 aṅke śiraḥ samādhāya rurudur bahuvistaram //
MBh, 12, 166, 20.1 śirobhiśca gatā bhūmim ūcū rakṣogaṇādhipam /
MBh, 12, 175, 19.1 nabhaścordhvaṃ śirastasya kṣitiḥ pādau diśo bhujau /
MBh, 12, 192, 9.1 samāptajapyastūtthāya śirasā pādayostathā /
MBh, 12, 193, 4.2 sarvān sampūjya śirasā rājānaṃ so 'bravīd vacaḥ //
MBh, 12, 231, 29.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham /
MBh, 12, 253, 20.2 kuliṅgaśakunau rājannīḍaṃ śirasi cakratuḥ //
MBh, 12, 253, 24.1 tatrāpātayatāṃ rājañ śirasyaṇḍāni khecarau /
MBh, 12, 253, 49.2 kṣipraṃ śirasyajāyanta te ca saṃbhāvitāstvayā //
MBh, 12, 258, 31.2 cetanāvānnaro hanyād yasya nāsuṣiraṃ śiraḥ //
MBh, 12, 258, 58.1 gautamastu sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā śirasā patitaṃ bhuvi /
MBh, 12, 263, 49.2 tataḥ papāta śirasā brāhmaṇastoyadhāriṇe /
MBh, 12, 273, 19.2 pitāmaham upāgamya śirasā pratyapūjayat //
MBh, 12, 277, 7.2 sakarṇakena śirasā śakyāśchettuṃ vijānatā //
MBh, 12, 291, 16.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham /
MBh, 12, 297, 2.1 tam āsīnam upāsīnaḥ praṇamya śirasā munim /
MBh, 12, 300, 14.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādāntaḥ sarvato'kṣiśiromukhaḥ /
MBh, 12, 306, 5.1 tataḥ praṇamya śirasā mayoktastapatāṃ varaḥ /
MBh, 12, 308, 150.2 śirorogādibhī rogaistathaiva vinipātibhiḥ //
MBh, 12, 313, 2.2 śirasā cārghyam ādāya guruputraṃ samabhyagāt //
MBh, 12, 314, 35.2 punaḥ prāñjalayo bhūtvā praṇamya śirasā gurum //
MBh, 12, 325, 2.1 pūjayāmāsa śirasā manasā taiśca pūjitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 326, 56.1 ahaṃ hayaśiro bhūtvā samudre paścimottare /
MBh, 12, 327, 81.1 taṃ devo darśayāmāsa kṛtvā hayaśiro mahat /
MBh, 12, 329, 15.1 tripuravadhārthaṃ dīkṣām abhyupagatasya rudrasyośanasā śiraso jaṭā utkṛtya prayuktāḥ /
MBh, 12, 329, 27.3 śirasāṃ cāsya chedanam akarot /
MBh, 12, 331, 27.1 ātapatreṇa sadṛśe śirasī devayostayoḥ /
MBh, 12, 331, 50.2 tāḥ sarvāḥ śirasā devaḥ pratigṛhṇāti vai svayam //
MBh, 12, 335, 3.1 yacca tat kathitaṃ pūrvaṃ tvayā hayaśiro mahat /
MBh, 12, 335, 9.2 yat tad darśitavān brahmā devaṃ hayaśirodharam /
MBh, 12, 335, 53.1 etasminn antare rājan devo hayaśirodharaḥ /
MBh, 12, 335, 71.1 ārādhya tapasogreṇa devaṃ hayaśirodharam /
MBh, 12, 335, 72.1 etaddhayaśiro rājann ākhyānaṃ tava kīrtitam /
MBh, 13, 4, 42.1 pratilabhya ca sā saṃjñāṃ śirasā praṇipatya ca /
MBh, 13, 12, 37.1 indraṃ tu dṛṣṭvā rājarṣiḥ pādayoḥ śirasā gataḥ /
MBh, 13, 14, 45.3 śirasā vandamānaṃ mām upamanyur abhāṣata //
MBh, 13, 14, 126.1 ekapādaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ sahasraśirasodaram /
MBh, 13, 15, 29.1 śirasā vandite deve devī prītā umābhavat /
MBh, 13, 15, 41.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādastvaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ /
MBh, 13, 16, 5.3 praṇamya śirasā sā ca mayoktā pāṇḍunandana //
MBh, 13, 16, 50.1 rātryahaḥśrotranayanaḥ pakṣamāsaśirobhujaḥ /
MBh, 13, 20, 29.2 pradakṣiṇaṃ tataścakre prayataḥ śirasā naman /
MBh, 13, 21, 15.2 śirasā praṇame vipra prasādaṃ kartum arhasi /
MBh, 13, 27, 17.1 kathānte śirasā pādau spṛṣṭvā bhīṣmasya pāṇḍavaḥ /
MBh, 13, 27, 71.2 dadhāra śirasā devīṃ tām eva divi sevate //
MBh, 13, 27, 89.2 divaścyutā śirasāttā bhavena gaṅgāvanīdhrāstridivasya mālā //
MBh, 13, 42, 24.2 avāṅmukho nyastaśirā dadhyau duṣkṛtam ātmanaḥ //
MBh, 13, 50, 7.2 pratijagrāha śirasā vātavegasamaṃ jave //
MBh, 13, 50, 20.2 sarve prāñjalayo dāśāḥ śirobhiḥ prāpatan bhuvi //
MBh, 13, 54, 31.2 śirasā vandanīyaṃ tam avandata sa pārthivaḥ //
MBh, 13, 70, 56.1 ityukto 'haṃ dharmarājñā maharṣe dharmātmānaṃ śirasābhipraṇamya /
MBh, 13, 76, 20.2 śirasyavāpa tat kruddhaḥ sa tadodaikṣata prabhuḥ /
MBh, 13, 79, 15.2 tāṃ dhenuṃ śirasā vande bhūtabhavyasya mātaram //
MBh, 13, 80, 34.2 yat pavitraṃ pavitrāṇāṃ tad ghṛtaṃ śirasā vahet //
MBh, 13, 83, 42.2 prasādya śirasā sarve rudram ūcur bhṛgūdvaha //
MBh, 13, 85, 30.2 kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve śirobhir abhivandya ca //
MBh, 13, 90, 13.1 yad veṣṭitaśirā bhuṅkte yad bhuṅkte dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ /
MBh, 13, 97, 11.2 tasthau tasyā hi saṃtaptaṃ śiraḥ pādau tathaiva ca //
MBh, 13, 97, 15.2 śirastāvat pradīptaṃ me pādau caiva tapodhana /
MBh, 13, 98, 14.2 maharṣe śirasastrāṇaṃ chatraṃ madraśmivāraṇam /
MBh, 13, 101, 56.2 śirasā praṇataścāpi hared balim atandritaḥ //
MBh, 13, 103, 20.2 agastyasya tadā kruddho vāmenābhyahanacchiraḥ //
MBh, 13, 103, 21.1 tasmiñśirasyabhihate sa jaṭāntargato bhṛguḥ /
MBh, 13, 103, 22.2 yasmāt padāhanaḥ krodhācchirasīmaṃ mahāmunim /
MBh, 13, 106, 26.2 mūrdhnā dhārāṃ mahādevaḥ śirasā yām adhārayat /
MBh, 13, 107, 35.2 keśagrahān prahārāṃśca śirasyetān vivarjayet //
MBh, 13, 107, 36.1 na pāṇibhyām ubhābhyāṃ ca kaṇḍūyejjātu vai śiraḥ /
MBh, 13, 107, 36.2 na cābhīkṣṇaṃ śiraḥ snāyāt tathāsyāyur na riṣyate //
MBh, 13, 107, 37.1 śiraḥsnātaśca tailena nāṅgaṃ kiṃcid upaspṛśet /
MBh, 13, 107, 72.1 udakśirā na svapeta tathā pratyakśirā na ca /
MBh, 13, 107, 72.1 udakśirā na svapeta tathā pratyakśirā na ca /
MBh, 13, 107, 72.2 prākśirāstu svaped vidvān athavā dakṣiṇāśirāḥ //
MBh, 13, 107, 72.2 prākśirāstu svaped vidvān athavā dakṣiṇāśirāḥ //
MBh, 13, 107, 77.1 raktaṃ śirasi dhāryaṃ tu tathā vāneyam ityapi /
MBh, 13, 107, 119.1 śiraḥsnāto 'tha kurvīta daivaṃ pitryam athāpi ca /
MBh, 13, 127, 20.1 dṛṣṭvā tam ṛṣayaḥ sarve śirobhir avanīṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 13, 127, 31.2 haraṃ praṇamya śirasā dadarśāyatalocanā //
MBh, 13, 134, 57.2 gandharvāpsarasaścaiva praṇamya śirasā bhavam //
MBh, 13, 135, 26.1 rudro bahuśirā babhrur viśvayoniḥ śuciśravāḥ /
MBh, 13, 143, 24.2 trivandhurastasya rathastricakras trivṛcchirāścaturasraśca tasya //
MBh, 13, 144, 22.2 tenocchiṣṭena gātrāṇi śiraścaivābhyamṛkṣayam //
MBh, 14, 8, 24.2 sahasraśirase caiva sahasracaraṇāya ca /
MBh, 14, 8, 30.1 praṇamya śirasā devam anaṅgāṅgaharaṃ haram /
MBh, 14, 19, 45.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ taṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham /
MBh, 14, 35, 4.2 yāce tvāṃ śirasā vipra yad brūyāṃ tad vicakṣva me //
MBh, 14, 40, 4.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādaśca sarvato'kṣiśiromukhaḥ /
MBh, 14, 54, 6.3 padbhyāṃ te pṛthivī vyāptā śirasā cāvṛtaṃ nabhaḥ //
MBh, 14, 55, 12.3 pitur niyogād dharmajñā śirasāvanatā tadā //
MBh, 14, 57, 51.2 śirobhiḥ praṇipatyocuḥ prasīda bhagavann iti //
MBh, 14, 62, 21.1 tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya śirobhiḥ praṇipatya ca /
MBh, 14, 66, 9.1 sāhaṃ prasādaye kṛṣṇa tvām adya śirasā natā /
MBh, 14, 67, 13.1 vārṣṇeya madhuhan vīra śirasā tvāṃ prasādaye /
MBh, 14, 67, 17.1 sā tvā prasādya śirasā yāce śatrunibarhaṇa /
MBh, 14, 77, 18.2 śirāṃsi pātayāmāsa bhallaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ //
MBh, 14, 77, 36.1 eṣa prasādya śirasā mayā sārdham ariṃdama /
MBh, 14, 80, 12.1 śiraḥkapāle cāsyaiva bhuñjataḥ pitur adya me /
MBh, 14, 81, 21.2 prasādya śirasā vidvān ulūpī pṛcchyatām iti //
MBh, 14, 82, 6.2 na me kopastvayā kāryaḥ śirasā tvāṃ prasādaye //
MBh, 14, 83, 17.2 hayāṃścakāra nirdehān sāratheśca śiro 'harat //
MBh, 14, 85, 5.1 tataḥ śirāṃsi dīptāgraisteṣāṃ cicheda pāṇḍavaḥ /
MBh, 14, 85, 7.2 ādiśyādiśya tejasvī śirāṃsyeṣāṃ nyapātayat //
MBh, 14, 85, 11.2 apāharad asaṃbhrānto jayadrathaśiro yathā //
MBh, 14, 93, 84.3 viprasya tapasā tasya śiro me kāñcanīkṛtam //
MBh, 14, 95, 16.2 provācedaṃ vaco vāgmī prasādya śirasā munīn //
MBh, 14, 96, 1.2 ko 'sau nakularūpeṇa śirasā kāñcanena vai /
MBh, 15, 6, 14.1 bhavadīyam idaṃ sarvaṃ śirasā tvāṃ prasādaye /
MBh, 15, 8, 22.1 idaṃ tu yāce nṛpate tvām ahaṃ śirasā nataḥ /
MBh, 15, 15, 5.1 so 'haṃ punaḥ punar yāce śirasāvanato 'naghāḥ /
MBh, 15, 37, 18.1 tataḥ kuntī śvaśurayoḥ praṇamya śirasā tadā /
MBh, 15, 38, 10.2 gamyatām iti taṃ cāhaṃ praṇamya śirasāvadam //
MBh, 16, 4, 27.2 abhidrutya śiraḥ kruddhaścicheda kṛtavarmaṇaḥ //
MBh, 16, 5, 9.2 itīdam uktvā śirasāsya pādau saṃspṛśya kṛṣṇastvarito jagāma //
MBh, 16, 5, 21.1 matvātmānam aparāddhaṃ sa tasya jagrāha pādau śirasā cārtarūpaḥ /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 2, 60.2 khāni caiva spṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ śira eva ca //
ManuS, 2, 156.1 na tena vṛddho bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ /
ManuS, 3, 238.1 yad veṣṭitaśirā bhuṅkte yad bhuṅkte dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ /
ManuS, 4, 82.1 na saṃhatābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ kaṇḍūyed ātmanaḥ śiraḥ /
ManuS, 4, 83.1 keśagrahān prahārāṃś ca śirasy etān vivarjayet /
ManuS, 4, 83.2 śiraḥsnātaś ca tailena nāṅgaṃ kiṃcid api spṛśet //
ManuS, 8, 114.2 putradārasya vāpy enaṃ śirāṃsi sparśayet pṛthak //
ManuS, 8, 256.1 śirobhis te gṛhītvorvīṃ sragviṇo raktavāsasaḥ /
ManuS, 11, 72.2 bhaikṣāśy ātmaviśuddhyarthaṃ kṛtvā śavaśiro dhvajam //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 7, 31.2 na dvitīyasya śirasaśchedanaṃ vidyate yathā //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Nādabindūpaniṣat, 1, 1.2 makāras tasya pucchaṃ vā ardhamātrā śiras tathā //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 10.2 ājānubāhuḥ suśirāḥ sulalāṭaḥ suvikramaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 9, 29.2 pratyudgamya muniṃ prahvaḥ śirasā ca mahīṃ gataḥ //
Rām, Bā, 11, 2.1 tataḥ prasādya śirasā taṃ vipraṃ devavarṇinam /
Rām, Bā, 15, 19.1 tatheti nṛpatiḥ prītaḥ śirasā pratigṛhya tām /
Rām, Bā, 32, 1.2 śirobhiś caraṇau spṛṣṭvā kanyāśatam abhāṣata //
Rām, Bā, 37, 15.1 pradakṣiṇam ṛṣiṃ kṛtvā śirasābhipraṇamya ca /
Rām, Bā, 39, 13.2 śirasā dhārayāmāsa virūpākṣo mahāgajaḥ //
Rām, Bā, 39, 17.2 śirasā dhārayantaṃ te vismayaṃ jagmur uttamam //
Rām, Bā, 42, 3.2 śirasā dhārayiṣyāmi śailarājasutām aham //
Rām, Bā, 42, 4.3 ākāśād apatad rāma śive śivaśirasy uta //
Rām, Bā, 42, 7.1 gaganāc chaṃkaraśiras tato dharaṇim āgatā /
Rām, Bā, 42, 16.1 tac chaṃkaraśirobhraṣṭaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ bhūmitale punaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 45, 16.2 śiraḥsthāne kṛtau pādau jahāsa ca mumoda ca //
Rām, Bā, 56, 18.1 śirasā praṇato yāce brāhmaṇāṃs tapasi sthitān /
Rām, Bā, 69, 10.2 dadarśa śirasā cainam abhivādyedam abravīt //
Rām, Ay, 6, 2.1 pragṛhya śirasā pātrīṃ haviṣo vidhivat tadā /
Rām, Ay, 6, 7.1 tuṣṭāva praṇataś caiva śirasā madhusūdanam /
Rām, Ay, 7, 3.2 siktāṃ candanatoyaiś ca śiraḥsnātajanair vṛtām //
Rām, Ay, 13, 22.1 sa rājavacanaṃ śrutvā śirasā pratipūjya tam /
Rām, Ay, 18, 26.2 prasādaye tvāṃ śirasā gantum icchāmy ahaṃ vanam //
Rām, Ay, 18, 37.2 uvāca bhūyaḥ kausalyāṃ prāñjaliḥ śirasānataḥ //
Rām, Ay, 20, 28.2 hastyaśvanarahastoruśirobhir bhavitā mahī //
Rām, Ay, 40, 13.2 vayaḥprakampaśiraso dūrād ūcur idaṃ vacaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 40, 25.2 śirobhir nibhṛtācāra mahīpatanapāṃsulaiḥ //
Rām, Ay, 52, 11.2 añjaliṃ rāghavaḥ kṛtvā śirasābhipraṇamya ca //
Rām, Ay, 52, 12.2 śirasā vandanīyasya vandyau pādau mahātmanaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 56, 9.1 prasīda śirasā yāce bhūmau nipatitāsmi te /
Rām, Ay, 60, 2.2 upagṛhya śiro rājñaḥ kaikeyīṃ pratyabhāṣata //
Rām, Ay, 64, 14.2 tam uvāca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ śirasy āghrāya rāghavam //
Rām, Ay, 82, 27.1 prasādyamānaḥ śirasā mayā svayaṃ bahuprakāraṃ yadi na prapatsyate /
Rām, Ay, 87, 13.1 kurvanti kusumāpīḍāñ śiraḥsu surabhīn amī /
Rām, Ay, 92, 6.2 śirasā dhārayiṣyāmi na me śāntir bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 97, 12.1 ebhiś ca sacivaiḥ sārdhaṃ śirasā yācito mayā /
Rām, Ay, 97, 14.2 rāmasya śirasā pādau jagrāha bharataḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 98, 67.1 śirasā tvābhiyāce 'haṃ kuruṣva karuṇāṃ mayi /
Rām, Ay, 98, 69.1 tathāpi rāmo bharatena tāmyatā prasādyamānaḥ śirasā mahīpatiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 105, 1.1 tataḥ śirasi kṛtvā tu pāduke bharatas tadā /
Rām, Ay, 107, 12.2 nandigrāmaṃ yayau tūrṇaṃ śirasy ādhāya pāduke //
Rām, Ay, 110, 13.2 śirasy āghrāya covāca maithilīṃ harṣayanty uta //
Rām, Ay, 111, 1.2 paryaṣvajata bāhubhyāṃ śirasy āghrāya maithilīm //
Rām, Ay, 111, 12.2 praṇamya śirasā tasyai rāmaṃ tv abhimukhī yayau //
Rām, Ār, 2, 7.2 saviṣāṇaṃ vasādigdhaṃ gajasya ca śiro mahat //
Rām, Ār, 15, 17.1 kharjūrapuṣpākṛtibhiḥ śirobhiḥ pūrṇataṇḍulaiḥ /
Rām, Ār, 24, 20.1 tair dhanūṃṣi dhvajāgrāṇi varmāṇi ca śirāṃsi ca /
Rām, Ār, 25, 14.1 mahākapālasya śiraś cicheda raghunandanaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 26, 17.2 śirāṃsy apātayat trīṇi vegavadbhis tribhiḥ śataiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 26, 18.2 nyapatat patitaiḥ pūrvaṃ svaśirobhir niśācaraḥ //
Rām, Ār, 27, 25.1 śirasy ekena bāṇena dvābhyāṃ bāhvor athārpayat /
Rām, Ār, 27, 27.2 ṣaṣṭhena ca śiraḥ saṃkhye cicheda kharasāratheḥ //
Rām, Ār, 28, 14.2 adya te pātayiṣyāmi śiras tālaphalaṃ yathā //
Rām, Ār, 30, 17.2 purā svayambhuve dhīraḥ śirāṃsy upajahāra yaḥ //
Rām, Ār, 53, 32.2 etau pādau mayā snigdhau śirobhiḥ paripīḍitau //
Rām, Ār, 64, 18.1 sa nikṣipya śiro bhūmau prasārya caraṇau tadā /
Rām, Ār, 67, 10.2 sakthinī ca śiraś caiva śarīre saṃpraveśitam //
Rām, Ār, 67, 12.1 anāhāraḥ kathaṃ śakto bhagnasakthiśiromukhaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 10, 5.2 yāce tvāṃ śirasā rājan mayā baddho 'yam añjaliḥ //
Rām, Ki, 19, 20.2 śiraś coraś ca bāhubhyāṃ duḥkhena samabhighnatī //
Rām, Ki, 24, 32.2 āropyāṅke śiras tasya vilalāpa suduḥkhitā //
Rām, Ki, 38, 34.2 śirobhir vānarendrāya sugrīvāya nyavedayan //
Rām, Ki, 40, 30.2 praṇamya śirasā śailaṃ taṃ vimārgata vānarāḥ //
Rām, Ki, 41, 43.2 praṇamya śirasā bhūmau pravṛttiṃ maithilīṃ prati //
Rām, Su, 1, 17.1 śirobhiḥ pṛthubhiḥ sarpā vyaktasvastikalakṣaṇaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 32.2 śirāṃsyabhihaniṣyanti talair muṣṭibhir eva ca //
Rām, Su, 15, 10.2 gajoṣṭrahayapādāśca nikhātaśiraso 'parāḥ //
Rām, Su, 15, 13.2 atimātraśirogrīvā atimātrakucodarīḥ //
Rām, Su, 20, 33.1 atimātraśirogrīvām atimātrakucodarīm /
Rām, Su, 31, 1.2 śirasyañjalim ādhāya sītāṃ madhurayā girā //
Rām, Su, 32, 4.2 kṛtavāñ śokasaṃtaptaḥ śirasā te 'bhivādanam //
Rām, Su, 34, 31.2 śirasyañjalim ādhāya vākyam uttaram abravīt //
Rām, Su, 36, 42.2 taṃ mamārthe sukhaṃ pṛccha śirasā cābhivādaya //
Rām, Su, 37, 5.2 śirasāvandya vaidehīṃ gamanāyopacakrame //
Rām, Su, 37, 12.2 śirasyañjalim ādhāya vākyam uttaram abravīt //
Rām, Su, 38, 19.2 praṇamya śirasā devīṃ gamanāyopacakrame //
Rām, Su, 42, 7.1 ardhacandreṇa vadane śirasyekena karṇinā /
Rām, Su, 42, 16.1 tasya caiva śiro nāsti na bāhū na ca jānunī /
Rām, Su, 44, 20.2 śirasyutpalapatrābhā durdhareṇa nipātitāḥ //
Rām, Su, 44, 21.1 sa taiḥ pañcabhir āviddhaḥ śaraiḥ śirasi vānaraḥ /
Rām, Su, 47, 6.1 śirobhir daśabhir vīraṃ bhrājamānaṃ mahaujasam /
Rām, Su, 54, 23.2 nipīḍitaśirogrīvā vyaveṣṭanta mahāhayaḥ //
Rām, Su, 56, 6.2 namasyañ śirasā devyai sītāyai pratyabhāṣata //
Rām, Su, 56, 84.1 praṇamya śirasā devīm aham āryām aninditām /
Rām, Su, 60, 37.1 sa dīnavadano bhūtvā kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalim /
Rām, Su, 62, 38.1 hanūmāṃśca mahābahuḥ praṇamya śirasā tataḥ /
Rām, Su, 63, 1.2 praṇamya śirasā rāmaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahābalam //
Rām, Su, 65, 31.2 śirasā sampraṇamyainām aham āgamane tvare //
Rām, Yu, 22, 8.1 śiro māyāmayaṃ gṛhya rāghavasya niśācara /
Rām, Yu, 22, 22.2 asaktaṃ kṛtahastena śiraśchinnaṃ mahāsinā //
Rām, Yu, 22, 34.2 kṣatajārdraṃ rajodhvastam idaṃ cāsyāhṛtaṃ śiraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 36.2 yena tad rāghavaśiraḥ saṃgrāmāt svayam āhṛtam //
Rām, Yu, 22, 37.1 vidyujjihvastato gṛhya śirastat saśarāsanam /
Rām, Yu, 22, 37.2 praṇāmaṃ śirasā kṛtvā rāvaṇasyāgrataḥ sthitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 22, 39.1 agrataḥ kuru sītāyāḥ śīghraṃ dāśaratheḥ śiraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 22, 40.1 evam uktaṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ śirastat priyadarśanam /
Rām, Yu, 22, 43.1 sa vidyujjihvena sahaiva tacchiro dhanuśca bhūmau vinikīrya rāvaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 23, 1.1 sā sītā tacchiro dṛṣṭvā tacca kārmukam uttamam /
Rām, Yu, 23, 7.2 tacchiraḥ samupāghrāya vilalāpāyatekṣaṇā //
Rām, Yu, 23, 29.1 śirasā me śiraścāsya kāyaṃ kāyena yojaya /
Rām, Yu, 23, 29.1 śirasā me śiraścāsya kāyaṃ kāyena yojaya /
Rām, Yu, 23, 32.2 bhartuḥ śiro dhanustatra samīkṣya janakātmajā //
Rām, Yu, 33, 27.1 teṣāṃ caturṇāṃ rāmastu śirāṃsi samare śaraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 33, 34.2 śiraścicheda samare nikumbhasya ca sāratheḥ //
Rām, Yu, 42, 30.1 vibhinnaśiraso bhūtvā rākṣasāḥ śoṇitokṣitāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 42, 34.3 dhūmrākṣasya śiromadhye giriśṛṅgam apātayat //
Rām, Yu, 44, 28.2 śirasyabhijaghānāśu rākṣasendram akampanam //
Rām, Yu, 46, 26.2 bhinnakāyaśiromīnām aṅgāvayavaśāḍvalām //
Rām, Yu, 46, 45.2 bibheda bahudhā ghorā prahastasya śirastadā //
Rām, Yu, 46, 47.1 vibhinnaśirasastasya bahu susrāva śoṇitam /
Rām, Yu, 47, 14.2 prakampayannāgaśiro 'bhyupaiti hy akampanaṃ tvenam avehi rājan //
Rām, Yu, 48, 55.2 śirobhiśca praṇamyainaṃ sarvataḥ paryavārayan //
Rām, Yu, 51, 34.1 adya rāmasya tad dṛṣṭvā mayānītaṃ raṇācchiraḥ /
Rām, Yu, 53, 26.2 praṇamya śirasā tasmai sampratasthe mahābalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 55, 8.2 vavarṣa kumbhakarṇasya śirasyambaram āsthitaḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 123.2 cakarta rakṣo'dhipateḥ śirastadā yathaiva vṛtrasya purā puraṃdaraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 55, 124.1 tad rāmabāṇābhihataṃ papāta rakṣaḥśiraḥ parvatasaṃnikāśam /
Rām, Yu, 58, 21.2 savisphuliṅgaṃ sajvālaṃ nipapāta gireḥ śiraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 58, 40.2 kruddhaḥ pracicheda suto 'nilasya tvaṣṭuḥ sutasyeva śirāṃsi śakraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 58, 41.2 petuḥ śirāṃsīndraripor dharaṇyāṃ jyotīṃṣi muktāni yathārkamārgāt //
Rām, Yu, 59, 60.1 tataḥ śiraste niśitaiḥ pātayiṣyāmyahaṃ śaraiḥ /
Rām, Yu, 59, 104.2 prasahya tasyaiva kirīṭajuṣṭaṃ tadātikāyasya śiro jahāra //
Rām, Yu, 59, 105.1 tacchiraḥ saśirastrāṇaṃ lakṣmaṇeṣuprapīḍitam /
Rām, Yu, 61, 66.2 haryuttamebhyaḥ śirasābhivādya vibhīṣaṇaṃ tatra ca sasvaje saḥ //
Rām, Yu, 64, 23.2 utpāṭayāmāsa śiro bhairavaṃ nadato mahat //
Rām, Yu, 67, 19.1 sa dadarśa mahāvīryau nāgau triśirasāviva /
Rām, Yu, 77, 30.2 lāghavād rāghavaḥ śrīmāñ śiraḥ kāyād apāharat //
Rām, Yu, 78, 33.1 tacchiraḥ saśirastrāṇaṃ śrīmajjvalitakuṇḍalam /
Rām, Yu, 78, 34.1 tad rākṣasatanūjasya chinnaskandhaṃ śiro mahat /
Rām, Yu, 79, 5.1 rāvaṇestu śiraśchinnaṃ lakṣmaṇena mahātmanā /
Rām, Yu, 83, 41.1 nikṛttaśirasaḥ kecid rāvaṇena valīmukhāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 83, 41.3 kecid vibhinnaśirasaḥ keciccakṣurvivarjitāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 84, 12.2 vikīrṇaśirasaḥ petur nikṛttā iva parvatāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 85, 27.2 jahāra saśirastrāṇaṃ kuṇḍalopahitaṃ śiraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 85, 28.1 nikṛttaśirasastasya patitasya mahītale /
Rām, Yu, 87, 32.2 śirasā dhārayan rāmo na vyathāṃ pratyapadyata //
Rām, Yu, 88, 15.1 sāratheścāpi bāṇena śiro jvalitakuṇḍalam /
Rām, Yu, 92, 20.1 adya te maccharaiśchinnaṃ śiro jvalitakuṇḍalam /
Rām, Yu, 96, 20.3 rāvaṇasya śiro 'chindacchrīmajjvalitakuṇḍalam //
Rām, Yu, 96, 21.1 tacchiraḥ patitaṃ bhūmau dṛṣṭaṃ lokaistribhistadā /
Rām, Yu, 96, 21.2 tasyaiva sadṛśaṃ cānyad rāvaṇasyotthitaṃ śiraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 96, 22.2 dvitīyaṃ rāvaṇaśiraśchinnaṃ saṃyati sāyakaiḥ //
Rām, Yu, 96, 24.1 evam eva śataṃ chinnaṃ śirasāṃ tulyavarcasām /
Rām, Yu, 98, 10.1 kācid aṅke śiraḥ kṛtvā ruroda mukham īkṣatī /
Rām, Yu, 102, 7.2 iha sītāṃ śiraḥsnātām upasthāpaya māciram //
Rām, Yu, 102, 13.1 tataḥ sītāṃ śiraḥsnātāṃ yuvatībhir alaṃkṛtām /
Rām, Yu, 109, 18.2 śirasā yācato yasya vacanaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā //
Rām, Yu, 112, 16.1 tasya tacchirasā vākyaṃ pratigṛhya nṛpātmajaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 115, 14.1 āryapādau gṛhītvā tu śirasā dharmakovidaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 116, 1.1 śirasyañjalim ādāya kaikeyīnandivardhanaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 4, 2.1 tataḥ śiraḥ kampayitvā tretāgnisamavigraham /
Rām, Utt, 6, 26.2 śiraḥ karaṃ ca dhunvāna idaṃ vacanam abravīt //
Rām, Utt, 7, 26.1 sumāler nardatastasya śiro jvalitakuṇḍalam /
Rām, Utt, 7, 39.1 tacchiro rākṣasendrasya cakrotkṛttaṃ vibhīṣaṇam /
Rām, Utt, 7, 39.2 papāta rudhirodgāri purā rāhuśiro yathā //
Rām, Utt, 10, 8.2 tasthau cordhvaśirobāhuḥ svādhyāyadhṛtamānasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 10, 10.2 pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu śiraścāgnau juhāva saḥ //
Rām, Utt, 10, 11.2 śirāṃsi nava cāpyasya praviṣṭāni hutāśanam //
Rām, Utt, 10, 12.1 atha varṣasahasre tu daśame daśamaṃ śiraḥ /
Rām, Utt, 10, 15.2 praṇamya śirasā devaṃ harṣagadgadayā girā //
Rām, Utt, 18, 32.1 sadravyaṃ ca śiro nityaṃ bhaviṣyati tavākṣayam /
Rām, Utt, 25, 39.1 sā prahvā prāñjalir bhūtvā śirasā pādayor gatā /
Rām, Utt, 33, 6.2 śirasyañjalim uddhṛtya pratyudgacchad dvijottamam //
Rām, Utt, 38, 13.2 śirobhir dhārayāmāsur bāhubhiśca mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 39, 22.2 praṇamya śirasā pādau prajagmuste mahābalāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 42, 22.1 sarve tu śirasā bhūmāvabhivādya praṇamya ca /
Rām, Utt, 43, 10.2 śirasā vandya dharaṇīṃ prayayau yatra rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 43, 11.2 avākśirā dīnamanā dvāḥsthaṃ vacanam abravīt //
Rām, Utt, 45, 16.1 lakṣmaṇo 'rthaṃ tu taṃ śrutvā śirasā vandya maithilīm /
Rām, Utt, 45, 18.2 śirasā dhārayiṣyāmi tryambakaḥ parvate yathā //
Rām, Utt, 47, 10.2 śirasā vandya caraṇau kuśalaṃ brūhi pārthivam //
Rām, Utt, 47, 13.2 śirasā dharaṇīṃ gatvā vyāhartuṃ na śaśāka ha //
Rām, Utt, 48, 13.2 śirasā vandya caraṇau tathetyāha kṛtāñjaliḥ //
Rām, Utt, 56, 16.1 rāmaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā śirasābhipraṇamya ca /
Rām, Utt, 61, 12.2 śirasyabhyahanacchūraṃ srastāṅgaḥ sa mumoha vai //
Rām, Utt, 67, 4.2 niṣkṛṣya kośād vimalaṃ śiraścicheda rāghavaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 71, 12.2 pratyuvāca madonmattaḥ śirasyādhāya so 'ñjalim //
Rām, Utt, 76, 14.2 prataptaṃ vṛtraśirasi jagat trāsam upāgamat //
Rām, Utt, 88, 12.1 dhriyamāṇaṃ śirobhistannāgair amitavikramaiḥ /
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 1, 30.1 tataḥ paramamityuktvā śirobhiḥ praṇipatya ca /
SaundĀ, 8, 14.2 śramaṇaḥ sa śiraḥ prakampayannijagādātmagataṃ śanairidam //
SaundĀ, 16, 43.1 śirasyatho vāsasi saṃpradīpte satyāvabodhāya matirvicāryā /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 10.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 10, 11.1 śiraḥ pṛṣṭhamudaraṃ pāṇiriti tadviśeṣebhyaḥ //
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Vṛddhayamasmṛti, 1, 5.2 śiraḥ prāvṛtya vastreṇa pidhāyāsyaṃ kareṇa ca //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 34.0 tasyottarataḥ śirodakṣiṇataḥ pādau ya uttarataḥ sa oṃkāraḥ ya oṃkāraḥ sa praṇavaḥ yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa sarvavyāpī yaḥ sarvavyāpī so 'nantaḥ yo 'nantas tat tāraṃ yat tāraṃ tac chuklaṃ yac chuklaṃ tat sūkṣmaṃ yat sūkṣmaṃ tad vaidyutaṃ yad vaidyutaṃ tat paraṃ brahma yat paraṃ brahma sa ekaḥ yaḥ ekaḥ sa rudraḥ yo rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ ya īśānaḥ sa bhagavān maheśvaraḥ //
ŚiraUpan, 1, 41.1 tad vā atharvaṇaḥ śiro devakośaḥ samujjhitaḥ /
ŚiraUpan, 1, 41.2 tat prāṇo 'bhirakṣati śiro 'ntam atho manaḥ /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 3, 11.1 sarvānanaśirogrīvaḥ sarvabhūtaguhāśayaḥ /
ŚvetU, 3, 16.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ tat sarvato'kṣiśiromukhaṃ /
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 3, 15.1 hariṇāpyariṇā chinnaṃ sa rāhustacchiraḥ pṛthak /
AgniPur, 4, 16.2 hṛtavānatha rāmeṇa śiraśchittvā nipātitaḥ //
AgniPur, 10, 15.1 tataḥ pādau tataśchittvā śiro bhūmau vyapātayat /
AgniPur, 10, 25.1 dhanurbāhūñchirāṃsyeva uttiṣṭhanti śirāṃsi hi /
AgniPur, 10, 25.1 dhanurbāhūñchirāṃsyeva uttiṣṭhanti śirāṃsi hi /
Amarakośa
AKośa, 1, 111.2 ilvalāstacchirodeśe tārakā nivasanti yāḥ //
AKośa, 1, 206.2 sa mandraḥ kaṇṭhamadhyasthastāraḥ śirasi gīyate //
AKośa, 2, 61.1 śiro 'graṃ śikharaṃ vā nā mūlaṃ budhno 'ṅghrināmakaḥ /
AKośa, 2, 334.2 śiro'sthani karoṭiḥ strī pārśvāsthani tu parśukā //
AKośa, 2, 360.1 uttamāṅgaṃ śiraḥ śīrṣaṃ mūrdhā nā mastako 'striyām /
AKośa, 2, 367.2 cūḍāmaṇiḥ śiroratnaṃ taralo hāramadhyagaḥ //
AKośa, 2, 504.1 kumbhau tu piṇḍau śirasastayormadhye viduḥ pumān /
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 79.1 loladbhrūlatayā vipakṣadigupanyāse'vadhūtaṃ śiras tadvṛttāntanirīkṣaṇe kṛtanamaskāro vilakṣaḥ sthitaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 82.1 kṛto dūrādeva smitamadhuramabhyudgamavidhiḥ śirasyājñā nyastā prativacanavatyānatimati /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 1, 47.1 karṇanāsāmukhaśirovraṇe bhaṅge bhagandare /
AHS, Sū., 2, 4.2 tṛṣṇāsyapākahṛnnetraśiraḥkarṇāmayī ca tat //
AHS, Sū., 2, 9.1 śiraḥśravaṇapādeṣu taṃ viśeṣeṇa śīlayet /
AHS, Sū., 2, 39.1 sarvathekṣeta nādityaṃ na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet /
AHS, Sū., 4, 3.1 śakṛtaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭapratiśyāyaśirorujaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 4, 9.1 śiro'rtīndriyadaurbalyamanyāstambhārditaṃ kṣuteḥ /
AHS, Sū., 4, 16.1 pīnasākṣiśirohṛdruṅmanyāstambhārucibhramāḥ /
AHS, Sū., 5, 10.2 kṛmiślīpadahṛtkaṇṭhaśirorogān prakurvate //
AHS, Sū., 5, 12.1 kuṣṭhapāṇḍuśirorogān doṣaghnyaḥ pāriyātrajāḥ /
AHS, Sū., 5, 40.1 madāpasmāramūrchāyaśiraḥkarṇākṣiyonijān /
AHS, Sū., 6, 70.1 śiraḥskandhorupṛṣṭhasya kaṭyāḥ sakthnoś ca gauravam /
AHS, Sū., 6, 155.2 śiro'kṣipāṇḍuhṛdrogakāmalāgrahaṇīgadān //
AHS, Sū., 7, 61.2 śirorukśophahṛllāsasrotorodhāgnimandatāḥ //
AHS, Sū., 7, 73.2 parvāṇy anaṅgaṃ divasaṃ śirohṛdayatāḍanam //
AHS, Sū., 11, 36.1 adho dve sapta śirasi khāni svedavahāni ca /
AHS, Sū., 12, 3.1 uraḥkaṇṭhaśiraḥklomaparvāṇy āmāśayo rasaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 12, 17.2 bodhako rasanāsthāyī śiraḥsaṃstho 'kṣatarpaṇāt //
AHS, Sū., 12, 47.2 śirohṛdayavastyādimarmāṇy asthnāṃ ca saṃdhayaḥ //
AHS, Sū., 14, 5.2 nirūho vamanaṃ kāyaśiroreko 'sravisrutiḥ //
AHS, Sū., 14, 11.1 visarpavidradhiplīhaśiraḥkaṇṭhākṣirogiṇaḥ /
AHS, Sū., 15, 22.2 āḍhyavātaṃ śiraḥśūlaṃ gulmaṃ cāntaḥ savidradhim //
AHS, Sū., 16, 11.2 tathā dagdhāhatabhraṣṭayonikarṇaśiroruji //
AHS, Sū., 20, 1.2 nāsā hi śiraso dvāraṃ tena tad vyāpya hanti tān //
AHS, Sū., 20, 2.2 virecanaṃ śiraḥśūlajāḍyasyandagalāmaye //
AHS, Sū., 20, 15.2 vātābhibhūte śirasi hidhmāyām apatānake //
AHS, Sū., 20, 21.2 mūrchāyāṃ śītatoyena siñcet pariharan śiraḥ //
AHS, Sū., 20, 28.2 śiro'bhyañjanagaṇḍūṣaprasrāvāñjanavarcasām //
AHS, Sū., 20, 34.1 śirasaḥ śleṣmadhāmatvāt snehāḥ svasthasya netare /
AHS, Sū., 21, 4.1 śirasyabhihate pāṇḍuroge jāgarite niśi /
AHS, Sū., 21, 10.2 prāk piben nāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇaśirogate //
AHS, Sū., 22, 12.1 manyāśiraḥkarṇamukhākṣirogāḥ prasekakaṇṭhāmayavaktraśoṣāḥ /
AHS, Sū., 22, 25.1 arūṃṣikāśirastodadāhapākavraṇeṣu tu /
AHS, Sū., 22, 26.2 nāsāsyaśoṣe timire śiroroge ca dāruṇe //
AHS, Sū., 22, 28.1 dvādaśāṅgulavistīrṇaṃ carmapaṭṭaṃ śiraḥsamam /
AHS, Sū., 22, 34.1 kacasadanasitatvapiñjaratvaṃ pariphuṭanaṃ śirasaḥ samīrarogān /
AHS, Sū., 23, 7.1 gatvā saṃdhiśiroghrāṇamukhasrotāṃsi bheṣajam /
AHS, Sū., 23, 23.2 kruddhajvaritatāntākṣiśirorukśokajāgare //
AHS, Sū., 23, 24.1 adṛṣṭe 'rke śiraḥsnāte pītayor dhūmamadyayoḥ /
AHS, Sū., 27, 3.2 mukhanetraśirorogamadatṛḍlavaṇāsyatāḥ //
AHS, Sū., 27, 9.2 śironetravikāreṣu lalāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām //
AHS, Sū., 27, 11.2 jatrūrdhvagranthiṣu grīvākarṇaśaṅkhaśiraḥśritāḥ //
AHS, Sū., 29, 50.1 śiro'kṣikūṭanāsauṣṭhagaṇḍakarṇorubāhuṣu /
AHS, Sū., 29, 61.8 vitānaṃ pṛthulāṅgādau tathā śirasi cerayet /
AHS, Śār., 1, 92.1 makkallākhye śirovastikoṣṭhaśūle tu pāyayet /
AHS, Śār., 2, 29.1 hastapādaśirobhir yo yoniṃ bhugnaḥ prapadyate /
AHS, Śār., 2, 31.2 pūrvaṃ śiraḥkapālāni dārayitvā viśodhayet //
AHS, Śār., 2, 33.1 abhinnaśirasaṃ tvakṣikūṭayor gaṇḍayorapi /
AHS, Śār., 3, 1.1 śiro 'ntarādhir dvau bāhū sakthinīti samāsataḥ /
AHS, Śār., 3, 13.1 daśa jīvitadhāmāni śirorasanabandhanam /
AHS, Śār., 3, 14.2 ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sīvanyo meḍhrajihvāśirogatāḥ //
AHS, Śār., 4, 25.2 grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvābāhuśiro'ntare //
AHS, Śār., 4, 29.1 kṛkāṭike śirogrīvāsaṃdhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ /
AHS, Śār., 4, 29.1 kṛkāṭike śirogrīvāsaṃdhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ /
AHS, Śār., 5, 11.2 śiraḥ śirodharā voḍhuṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vā bhāram ātmanaḥ //
AHS, Śār., 5, 44.2 viśirā dviśirā jihmā vikṛtā yadi vānyathā //
AHS, Śār., 5, 56.2 śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrād yo 'ñcayitvā prapāṇikau //
AHS, Śār., 5, 100.1 śirograhāruciśvāsasaṃkocasphoṭakothavat /
AHS, Śār., 5, 100.2 śirorogāruciśvāsamohaviḍbhedatṛḍbhramaiḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 24.1 śiro'rtimūrchāvamidāhamohakaṇṭhāsyaśoṣāratiparvabhedāḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 25.1 tāpahānyaruciparvaśirorukpīnasaśvasanakāsavibandhāḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 31.1 raktapittakaphaṣṭhīvo lolanaṃ śiraso 'tiruk /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 41.1 oṣadhigandhaje mūrchā śirorug vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 42.1 krodhāt kampaḥ śiroruk ca pralāpo bhayaśokaje /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 2, 73.1 dvidhā kaphena jaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śiraso 'nilāt /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 3, 4.2 śirogurutvam aruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 3, 20.1 śiraḥsrotāṃsi sampūrya tato 'ṅgānyutkṣipann iva /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 3, 23.1 hṛtpārśvoraḥśiraḥśūlaṃ mohakṣobhasvarakṣayān /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 4, 6.2 parigṛhya śirogrīvam uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 4, 15.2 śuṣkakaṇṭho muhur muhyan karṇaśaṅkhaśiro'tiruk //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 4, 24.1 kampayantī śirogrīvam ādhmātasyātitṛṣyataḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 16.2 tatra vātācchiraḥpārśvaśūlam aṃsāṅgamardanam //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 50.1 mārutāt kṣāmatā dainyaṃ śaṅkhatodaḥ śirobhramaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 53.2 ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimityacchardyarocakāḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 6, 16.1 śiraḥpārśvāsthirukkampo marmabhedas trikagrahaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 6, 22.2 śabdāsahatvaṃ tandrā ca vikṣaye 'ṅgaśiro'tiruk //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 7, 19.1 śiraḥpṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlam ālasyaṃ bhinnavarṇatā /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 7, 31.1 śiraḥpārśvāṃsakaṭyūruvaṅkṣaṇābhyadhikavyathāḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 7, 40.2 mehakṛcchraśirojāḍyaśiśirajvarakāriṇaḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 7, 50.2 bādhiryatimiraśvāsaśirorukkāsapīnasāḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 8, 21.2 mūrchā śirorug viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuḥ karapādayoḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 41.2 vātān manyāśiraḥśūlaṃ jvaraplīhāntrakūjanam //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 12, 30.2 kāsaśvāsorusadanaṃ śirohṛnnābhipāyuruk //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 60.1 kaphapittāj jvaraḥ stambho nidrātandrāśirorujaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 15, 18.1 nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 15, 24.1 pārśvayor vedanāṃ vākyahanupṛṣṭhaśirograham /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 15, 25.1 dehasya bahirāyāmāt pṛṣṭhato nīyate śiraḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 15, 32.1 śirasā bhāraharaṇād atihāsyaprabhāṣaṇāt /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 16, 51.1 niḥśvāsocchvāsasaṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śirograhaḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 1, 28.1 vastipārśvaśiraḥśūlī vyāghrīgokṣurasādhitām /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 1, 91.2 aruciṃ bhṛśatāpam aṃsayor vamathuṃ pārśvaśirorujaṃ kṣayam //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 1, 111.2 kāsācchvāsācchiraḥśūlāt pārśvaśūlāccirajvarāt //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 1, 126.2 snaihikaṃ śūnyaśiraso dāhārte pittanāśanam //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 1, 127.2 pratiśyāyāsyavairasyaśiraḥkaṇṭhāmayāpahān //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 1, 133.1 śiro gātraṃ ca taireva nātipiṣṭaiḥ pralepayet /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 3, 9.1 pañcakāsāñchiraḥkampaṃ yonivaṅkṣaṇavedanām /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 3, 147.2 nivṛtte kṣatadoṣe tu kaphe vṛddha uraḥ śiraḥ //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 5, 20.1 śiraḥpārśvāṃsaśūlaghnaṃ kāsaśvāsajvarāpaham /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 5, 65.1 snigdhān utkārikāpiṇḍaiḥ śiraḥpārśvagalādiṣu /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 5, 66.1 śiro'ṃsapārśvaśūleṣu yathādoṣavidhiṃ caret /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 7, 6.2 sutīvrā vedanā yāśca śirasyasthiṣu saṃdhiṣu //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 18, 31.1 dhūmair virekaiḥ śirasaḥ pūrvoktair gulmabhedanaiḥ /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 20, 24.1 śiroroganiṣedhoktam ācaren mūrdhageṣvanu /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 20, 28.2 śirogateṣu kṛmiṣu cūrṇaṃ pradhamanaṃ ca tat //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 21, 17.1 hṛtsthe payaḥ sthirāsiddhaṃ śirovastiḥ śirogate /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 21, 62.2 tasya śuktiḥ prakuñco vā nasyaṃ vāte śirogate //
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 3, 12.1 bhṛśam ādhmāpayennābhiṃ pṛṣṭhapārśvaśirorujam /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 4, 42.1 vaṅkṣaṇorukaṭīkukṣimanyāśrotraśirorujaḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 5, 21.1 śiraḥsthe nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ pracchādyaṃ sarṣapaiḥ śiraḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 5, 21.1 śiraḥsthe nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ pracchādyaṃ sarṣapaiḥ śiraḥ /
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 5, 49.1 uraḥśirorujaṃ sādam ūrvośca janayed balī /
AHS, Utt., 1, 8.1 śirasi snehapicunā prāśyaṃ cāsya prayojayet /
AHS, Utt., 1, 24.2 prāgudakśirasaḥ kuryād bālasya jñānavān bhiṣak //
AHS, Utt., 2, 27.1 viśeṣājjvaraviḍbhedakāsacchardiśirorujām /
AHS, Utt., 3, 6.1 tatraikanayanasrāvī śiro vikṣipate muhuḥ /
AHS, Utt., 6, 19.2 snigdhasvinnasya vastiṃ ca śirasaḥ savirecanam //
AHS, Utt., 7, 10.2 āvidhyati śiro dantān daśatyādhmātakandharaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 11, 42.2 śiraḥkāyavirekāṃśca puṭapākāṃśca bhūriśaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 12, 29.2 śokajvaraśirorogasaṃtaptasyānilādayaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 13, 6.1 hanti tat kācatimiraraktarājīśirorujaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 14, 8.2 nājīrṇibhīruvamitaśiraḥkarṇākṣiśūlinām //
AHS, Utt., 14, 18.1 nivāte śayane 'bhyaktaśiraḥpādaṃ hite ratam /
AHS, Utt., 16, 19.2 ānūpavesavāreṇa śirovadanalepanam //
AHS, Utt., 17, 5.2 kaphācchirohanugrīvāgauravaṃ mandatā rujaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 18, 6.2 varjayecchirasā snānaṃ śītāmbhaḥpānam ahnyapi //
AHS, Utt., 19, 4.1 ghrāṇoparodhanistodadantaśaṅkhaśirovyathāḥ /
AHS, Utt., 19, 24.2 tat pūyaraktam ākhyātaṃ śirodāharujākaram //
AHS, Utt., 19, 27.1 sānunāsikavāditvaṃ pūtināsaḥ śirovyathā /
AHS, Utt., 20, 2.1 vāso gurūṣṇaṃ śirasaḥ sughanaṃ pariveṣṭanam /
AHS, Utt., 20, 13.1 kaphaje laṅghanaṃ lepaḥ śiraso gaurasarṣapaiḥ /
AHS, Utt., 22, 40.1 saṃśodhyobhayataḥ kāyaṃ śiraścopacaret tataḥ /
AHS, Utt., 22, 109.1 kāyaśirasor vireko vamanaṃ kavaḍagrahāśca kaṭutiktāḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 3.1 asātmyagandhaduṣṭāmabhāṣyādyaiśca śirogatāḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 5.2 ghūrṇatīva śiraḥ sarvaṃ saṃdhibhya iva mucyate //
AHS, Utt., 23, 7.2 śirastāpo 'yam ardhe tu mūrdhnaḥ so 'rdhāvabhedakaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 23, 9.1 śiro'bhitāpe pittotthe śirodhūmāyanaṃ jvaraḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 9.1 śiro'bhitāpe pittotthe śirodhūmāyanaṃ jvaraḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 13.1 śirasaste pibanto 'sraṃ ghorāḥ kurvanti vedanāḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 14.2 kapāle tāluśirasoḥ kaṇḍūḥ śoṣaḥ pramīlakaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 23, 15.2 vātolbaṇāḥ śiraḥkampaṃ tatsaṃjñaṃ kurvate malāḥ //
AHS, Utt., 23, 20.1 sūryāvartaḥ sa ityuktā daśa rogāḥ śirogatāḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 20.2 śirasyeva ca vakṣyante kapāle vyādhayo nava //
AHS, Utt., 23, 29.1 śokaśramakrodhakṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śirogataḥ /
AHS, Utt., 23, 31.2 śirorujodbhavaṃ cānyad vivarṇaṃ sparśanāsaham //
AHS, Utt., 24, 1.3 śiro'bhitāpe 'nilaje vātavyādhividhiṃ caret /
AHS, Utt., 24, 1.4 ghṛtam aktaśirā rātrau pibed uṣṇapayo'nupaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 24, 4.1 snigdhaṃ nasyaṃ tathā dhūmaḥ śiraḥśravaṇatarpaṇam /
AHS, Utt., 24, 11.2 śiro'bhitāpe pittotthe snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām //
AHS, Utt., 24, 12.1 śītāḥ śiromukhālepasekaśodhanavastayaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 24, 25.1 aśāntau śirasaḥ śuddhyai yateta vamanādibhiḥ /
AHS, Utt., 24, 33.2 nasyavaktraśiro'bhyaṅgapradehaiḥ samupācaret //
AHS, Utt., 25, 19.1 bhinne śiraḥkapāle vā mastuluṅgasya darśane /
AHS, Utt., 26, 28.2 śiraso 'pahṛte śalye vālavartiṃ praveśayet //
AHS, Utt., 26, 43.2 utpaṅgilaśirograstaṃ tad apyeke vadanti tu //
AHS, Utt., 27, 8.2 yacca bhagnaṃ bhavecchaṅkhaśiraḥpṛṣṭhastanāntare //
AHS, Utt., 34, 40.1 kāmalāṃ vātarudhiraṃ visarpaṃ hṛcchirograham /
AHS, Utt., 35, 14.2 caturthe jāyate vege śirasaścātigauravam //
AHS, Utt., 35, 42.1 śroṇipṛṣṭhaśiraḥskandhasaṃdhayaḥ syuḥ savedanāḥ /
AHS, Utt., 37, 5.1 śiro'kṣigauravaṃ mūrchā bhramaḥ śvāso 'tivedanā /
AHS, Utt., 38, 7.1 śirogurutvaṃ lālāsṛkchardiścāsādhyalakṣaṇam /
AHS, Utt., 38, 10.1 srastapucchahanuskandhaḥ śiroduḥkhī natānanaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 38, 11.1 hṛcchirorugjvarastambhatṛṣṇāmūrchodbhavo 'nu ca /
AHS, Utt., 39, 28.1 nīrujārdrapalāśasya chinne śirasi tat kṣatam /
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 38.2 śiro'kṣipāṇḍuhṛdrogakāmalāgrahaṇīgadān //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 18.1 atyunnativyasaninaḥ śiraso 'dhunaiṣa svasyaiva cātakaśiśuḥ praṇayaṃ vidhattām /
BhallŚ, 1, 54.1 āmrāḥ kiṃ phalabhāranamraśiraso ramyā kim ūṣmacchidaḥ sacchāyāḥ kadalīdrumāḥ surabhayaḥ kiṃ puṣpitāś campakāḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 21.1 śiraḥśūlāni sattvānāṃ nāśayāmīti cintayan /
BoCA, 4, 44.1 galantvantrāṇi me kāmaṃ śiraḥ patatu nāma me /
BoCA, 5, 74.2 pratīcchecchirasā vākyaṃ sarvaśiṣyaḥ sadā bhavet //
BoCA, 5, 88.1 dharmaṃ nirgaurave svasthe na śiroveṣṭite vadet /
BoCA, 9, 80.2 na grīvā na śiraḥ kāyaḥ kāyo'tra kataraḥ punaḥ //
BoCA, 10, 14.1 paśyantvenaṃ bhavantaḥ suraśatamukuṭairarcyamānāṅghripadmaṃ kāruṇyādārdradṛṣṭiṃ śirasi nipatitānekapuṣpaughavṛṣṭim /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 3, 15.2 vavande caraṇau tasyāḥ saṃspṛśya śirasā mahīm //
BKŚS, 5, 212.2 śiraḥ prāvṛtya bhāryāsmai karmaśālām adarśayat //
BKŚS, 7, 39.2 kampayitvā śiraḥ krodhān nirdārayati locane //
BKŚS, 9, 48.2 nāsty asāv atra kāmīti saśiraḥkampam uktavān //
BKŚS, 9, 77.2 gāṃ spṛśañ jānuśirasā sa mām idam abhāṣata //
BKŚS, 10, 79.1 tāsām ekābravīt prauḍhā śiroviracitāñjaliḥ /
BKŚS, 14, 57.2 śirovāgbhir avandetām atha vegavatoditau //
BKŚS, 14, 94.1 parṇaśayyāśirobhāge nihitaḥ saṃpidhānakaḥ /
BKŚS, 15, 143.2 jātaṃ vikasitajyotiḥ kirīṭābharaṇaṃ śiraḥ //
BKŚS, 17, 42.2 prāvṛtya saśiraḥpādaṃ kāyaṃ nidrāṃ kilāgamam //
BKŚS, 17, 109.1 sa yadā kampitaśirā necchati sma tadāparaḥ /
BKŚS, 18, 341.1 yāś ca tāḥ śirasi nyastā muktāḥ pote nimajjati /
BKŚS, 18, 614.1 labdhāntaras tataḥ pādau śirasā mātur aspṛśam /
BKŚS, 19, 69.2 śiro nipīḍya pāṇibhyāṃ saṃkocyāṅgam apāsarat //
BKŚS, 19, 70.2 āghrātena śiraḥśūlam utpannam iti cāvadat //
BKŚS, 20, 20.2 samārohāma harmyasya sāndraśubhrasudhaṃ śiraḥ //
BKŚS, 20, 144.1 apasṛtya tato dūraṃ namayitvonnataṃ śiraḥ /
BKŚS, 20, 223.1 yaḥ siṃhaśirasi nyasya kākaś caraṇam utpatet /
BKŚS, 20, 248.2 ā śiraḥpādam aśrāntā saṃvāhitavatī ciram //
BKŚS, 20, 334.1 uktaś cāryaduhitrāhaṃ kampayitvā śanaiḥ śiraḥ /
BKŚS, 22, 106.1 śvaśrūr jāmātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tāḍitoraḥśirās tataḥ /
BKŚS, 22, 200.2 mātuḥ kṛttaṃ śiras tatra kim āha bhagavān iti //
BKŚS, 22, 203.1 tīvraśūlāturaśirāḥ putraṃ brūyāt pitā yadi /
BKŚS, 22, 203.2 śiro me chinddhi putreti kiṃ kāryaṃ tena tat tathā //
BKŚS, 22, 204.1 yac ca mātuḥ śiraḥ kṛttaṃ rāmeṇa vacanāt pituḥ /
BKŚS, 22, 276.2 ā śiraścaraṇāṅguṣṭham apaśyat kundamālikām //
BKŚS, 22, 277.1 cirāc ca pratyabhijñāya ghnatī sahṛdayaṃ śiraḥ /
BKŚS, 23, 122.2 śiraḥspandanamātreṇa tān āvāṃ pūjayāvahe //
BKŚS, 24, 38.2 sagomukham apaśyan mām ā śiraścaraṇaṃ ciram //
BKŚS, 27, 48.2 puṇḍarīkam ivāvāte mantharaṃ calitaṃ śiraḥ //
BKŚS, 27, 49.2 svedārdrāṃśukayā prāgvan na tad vicalitaṃ śiraḥ //
BKŚS, 27, 104.1 eṣa tvāṃ gāḍham āveṣṭya grīvāṃ bhittvāthavā śiraḥ /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 24.1 tenābhāṣi bhūbhramaṇabalinā prāñjalinā deva śirasi devasyājñāmādāyainaṃ nirdoṣaṃ veṣaṃ svīkṛtya mālavendranagaraṃ praviśya tatra gūḍhataraṃ vartamānastasya rājñaḥ samastamudantajātaṃ viditvā pratyāgamam //
DKCar, 1, 2, 1.1 athaikadā vāmadevaḥ sakalakalākuśalena kusumasāyakasaṃśayitasaundaryeṇa kalpitasodaryeṇa sāhasāpahasitakumāreṇa sukumāreṇa jayadhvajātapavāraṇakuliśāṅkitakareṇa kumāranikareṇa pariveṣṭitaṃ rājānamānataśirasaṃ samabhigamya tena tāṃ kṛtāṃ paricaryāmaṅgīkṛtya nijacaraṇakamalayugalamilanmadhukarāyamāṇakākapakṣaṃ vidaliṣyamāṇavipakṣaṃ kumāracayaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgya mitasatyavākyena vihitāśīr abhyabhāṣata //
DKCar, 1, 3, 10.1 tato 'tirayaturaṅgamaṃ madrathaṃ tannikaṭaṃ nītvā śīghralaṅghanopetatadīyaratho 'hamarāteḥ śiraḥkartanamakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 8.2 pitarau tau sābhijñānamanyonyaṃ jñātvā muditāntarātmānau vinītaṃ mām ānandāśruvarṣeṇābhiṣicya gāḍhamāśliṣya śirasyupāghrāya kasyāṃcinmahīruhacchāyāyām upāviśatām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 203.1 so 'haṃ svagṛhametya durnivārayotkaṇṭhayā dūrīkṛtāhāraspṛhaḥ śiraḥśūlasparśanam apadiśan vivikte talpe muktairavayavairaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 336.1 niṣpatataśca me nigaḍanāya prasāryamāṇapāṇestasya pādenorasi nihatya patitasya tasyaivāsidhenvā śiro nyakṛntam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 376.1 upāvṛttaśca kṛttaśirasameva śatruṃ drakṣyasīti //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 56.0 tatas tacchirobhāgavartinīm ādāyāsiyaṣṭiṃ prabodhyainaṃ prasphurantamabravam ahamasmi bhavajjāmātā //
DKCar, 2, 4, 85.0 anavasitavacana eva mayi mahānāśīviṣaḥ prākārarandhreṇodairayacchiraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 103.0 śrutvaitad baddhakalakale mahājane pituraṅge pradīptaśirasamāśīviṣaṃ vyakṣipam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 123.0 ehi pariṣvajasva iti bhūyobhūyaḥ śirasi jighranty aṅkamāropayantī tārāvalīṃ garhayantyāliṅgayantyaśrubhir abhiṣiñcatī cotkampitāṅgayaṣṭiranyādṛśīva kṣaṇamajaniṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 43.1 eṣā cāhaṃ pituste pādamūlaṃ pratyupasarpeyam iti prāñjaliṃ māṃ bhūyobhūyaḥ pariṣvajya śirasyupāghrāya kapolayoś cumbitvā snehavihvalāgatāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 110.1 teṣu jīvatsu na vavarṣa varṣāṇi dvādaśa daśaśatākṣaḥ kṣīṇasāraṃ sasyam oṣadhyo vandhyāḥ na phalavanto vanaspatayaḥ klībā medhāḥ kṣīṇasrotasaḥ sravantyaḥ paṅkaśeṣāṇi palvalāni nirnisyandānyutsamaṇḍalāni viralībhūtaṃ kandamūlaphalam avahīnāḥ kathāḥ galitāḥ kalyāṇotsavakriyāḥ bahulībhūtāni taskarakulāni anyonyamabhakṣayanprajāḥ paryaluṭhann itastato balākāpāṇḍurāṇi naraśiraḥkapālāni paryahiṇḍanta śuṣkāḥ kākamaṇḍalyaḥ śūnyībhūtāni nagaragrāmakharvaṭapuṭabhedanādīni //
DKCar, 2, 6, 119.1 nivṛttaṃ ca patimudakābhyarthinam uddhṛtya kūpātpiba rujati me śiraḥ śirorogaḥ ityudañcanaṃ sarajjuṃ puraścikṣepa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 119.1 nivṛttaṃ ca patimudakābhyarthinam uddhṛtya kūpātpiba rujati me śiraḥ śirorogaḥ ityudañcanaṃ sarajjuṃ puraścikṣepa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 165.1 śiraḥkampasaṃjñāvāritā ca punaraparakarakeṇācamanamadatta kanyā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 9.0 tataścaināṃ trāsenālaghīyasāsrajarjareṇa ca kaṇṭhena raṇaraṇikāgṛhītena ca hṛdayena hā tāta hā jananīti krandantīṃ kīrṇaglānaśekharasraji śīrṇanahane śirasijānāṃ saṃcaye nigṛhyāsinā śilāśitena śiraścikartiṣayāceṣṭata //
DKCar, 2, 7, 10.0 jhaṭiti cācchidya tasya hastāttāṃ śastrikāṃ tayā nikṛtya tasya tacchiraḥ sajaṭājālam nikaṭasthasya kasyacijjīrṇasālasya skandharandhre nyadadhām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 29.0 athāgatya tāścaraṇanihitaśirasaḥ kṣaradasrakarālitekṣaṇā nijaśekharakesarāgrasaṃlagnaṣaṭcaraṇagaṇaraṇitasaṃśayitakalagiraḥ śanairakathayan ārya yadatyādityatejasasta eṣā nayanalakṣyatāṃ gatā tataḥ kṛtāntena gṛhītā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 52.0 taccaraṇarajaḥkaṇaiḥ kaiścana śirasi kīrṇairanekasyāneka ātaṅkaściraṃ cikitsakairasaṃhāryaḥ saṃhṛtaḥ tadaṅghrikṣālanasalilasekair niṣkalaṅkaśirasāṃ naśyanti kṣaṇenaikenākhilanarendrayantralaṅghinaś caṇḍatārāgrahāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 52.0 taccaraṇarajaḥkaṇaiḥ kaiścana śirasi kīrṇairanekasyāneka ātaṅkaściraṃ cikitsakairasaṃhāryaḥ saṃhṛtaḥ tadaṅghrikṣālanasalilasekair niṣkalaṅkaśirasāṃ naśyanti kṣaṇenaikenākhilanarendrayantralaṅghinaś caṇḍatārāgrahāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 94.0 nīte ca janākṣilakṣyatāṃ lākṣārasadigdhadhiggajaśiraḥsadṛkṣe śakradigaṅganāratnādarśe 'rkacakre kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kiraṇajālakarālaratnarājirājitarājārhāsanādhyāsī yathāsadṛśācāradarśinaḥ śaṅkāyantritāṅgānsaṃnidhiniṣādinaḥ sahāyān agāhiṣam dṛśyatāṃ śaktirārṣī yattasya yaterajeyarayendriyāṇāṃ saṃskāreṇa nīrajasā nīrajasāṃnidhyaśālini saharṣālini sarasi sarasijadalasaṃnikāśachāyasyādhikataradarśanīyasyākārāntarasya siddhirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 7, 95.0 adya sakalanāstikānāṃ jāyeta lajjānataṃ śiraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 224.0 aṇutararandhrapraviṣṭena tena nādenāhaṃ dattasaṃjñaḥ śirasaivotkṣipya sapratimaṃ lohapādapīṭham aṃsalapuruṣaprayatnaduścalam ubhayakaravidhṛtam ekapārśvam ekato niveśya niragamam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 277.0 ahaṃ ca śikṣāviśeṣaviphalitatadasiprahāraḥ pratiprahāreṇa taṃ prahṛtyāvakṛttamaśmakendraśiro 'vanau vinipātya tatsainikānavadam ataḥ paramapi ye yuyutsavo bhavanti te sametya mayā yudhyantām //
DKCar, 2, 9, 2.0 śirasi cādhāya tata uttāryotkīlya rājā rājavāhanaḥ sarveṣāṃ śṛṇvatāmevāvācayat svasti śrīḥ puṣpapurarājadhānyāḥ śrīrājahaṃsabhūpatiścampānagarīmadhivasato rājavāhanapramukhān kumārānāśāsyājñāpatraṃ preṣayati //
DKCar, 2, 9, 22.0 tataste sarve 'pi kumārāstanmunivacanaṃ śirasyādhāya taṃ praṇamya pitarau ca gatvā digvijayaṃ vidhāya pratyāgamanāntaṃ svasvavṛttaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmunisamakṣaṃ nyavedayan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 38.0 abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇaviśālalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūruttuṅganāso ratnapratyuptikayā karṇikayā āmuktayālaṃkṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 412.0 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 1, 425.0 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 441.0 asmākaṃ ca vacanena bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vandasva alpābādhatāṃ ca yāvat sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 1, 465.0 sa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vandate alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchati yāvat sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 1, 470.0 athāyuṣmāñchroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 1, 472.0 sa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vandate alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchati yāvat sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 2, 360.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 2, 388.0 athāyuṣmān pūrṇo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 478.0 upasaṃkramya śirasā praṇāmaṃ kṛtvā kathayanti deva icchāmo vayaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamupanimantrya bhojayitum //
Divyāv, 2, 543.0 tā api bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 48.0 dārako jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūstuṅganāsaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 160.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 177.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 184.0 atha vāsavo rājā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 189.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 203.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 207.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanaṃ viditvā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasyāntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 79.0 atha sa brāhmaṇo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 6.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 11.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrānto yena svaniveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 88.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 172.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 4.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 7.0 atha saṃbahulāḥ śrāvastīnivāsino vaṇijo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ yenāyuṣmānānandastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 8.0 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmata ānandasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 23.0 atha saṃbahulāḥ śrāvastīnivāsino vaṇijaḥ āyuṣmataḥ ānandasya bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya āyuṣmata ānandasya pādau śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 31.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān yāvacca śrāvastī yāvacca rājagṛham atrāntarā cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 8, 117.0 dārako jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūstuṅganāso dṛḍhakaṭhinaśarīro mahānagrabalaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 184.0 sa vīryabalenātmānaṃ saṃdhārya tasmādeva mahāparvatādamoghāṃ nāmauṣadhīṃ samanviṣya gṛhītvā netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya anulomapratilomaṃ nāma mahāparvatamabhiniṣkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 201.0 gṛhītvā netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya āvartaḥ parvato 'dhiroḍhavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 210.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa tasmādeva samudrakūlān mahāmakarīnām auṣadhīṃ samanviṣya gṛhya netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya mahāntaṃ plavamāsthāya suptaṃ tārākṣaṃ dakarākṣasaṃ viditvā pūrvabuddhabhāṣitāmeraṇḍāṃ nāma mahāvidyāmuccārayatā mantrapadāṃ dakarākṣasasamīpena gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 221.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa śiraḥsnātenopoṣitena maitrāyatā karuṇāyatā avyāpannena cittenātmānaṃ samanurakṣatā nāgaśarīram aviheṭhayatā auṣadhī grahītavyā //
Divyāv, 8, 222.0 netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya anena vidhinā jānatānuṣṭhitena nīlodaḥ parvato 'bhiroḍhavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 238.0 tāṃ gṛhītvā netre añjayitvā śirasi baddhvā samālabhya suptaṃ tāmrākṣamajagaraṃ viditvā auṣadhībalena mantrabalena vā ajagarabhavanasamīpena gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 446.0 tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu sārthavāha jānīyāḥ tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣita idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya yojanasahasraṃ sāmantakena yo yenārthī bhavati hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā annena vā vastreṇa vā pānena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipādena vā catuṣpādena vā yānena vā vāhanena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vācaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 529.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāhastadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣito yattatprathamalabdhaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya vācaṃ ca niścārayati yojanasahasrasāmantakena yathepsitāni sattvānāmupakaraṇānyutpadyante sahābhidhānācca yo yenārthī tasya tadvarṣaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 8, 536.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa jambudvīpaiśvaryabhūtena supriyeṇa mahārājñā tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ śiraḥsnātenopoṣadhoṣitena kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā upakaraṇotpannābhilāṣiṇāṃ strīmanuṣyāṇāṃ jambudvīpanivāsinām yanmaṇiratnaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasarvasvabhūtam yathepsitam sarvopakaraṇavarṣiṇaṃ dhvajāgre āropayāmāsa //
Divyāv, 9, 80.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ purastāt pradīpaṃ sthāpayitvā pādau śirasā vanditvā niṣaṇṇā dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 9, 98.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 9, 101.0 tato meṇḍhako gṛhapatirbhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 29.1 atha goghātakaḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasratrayaṃ vṛṣamūlyaṃ gṛhītvā hṛṣṭastuṣṭaḥ pramudito bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā taṃ govṛṣaṃ bandhanānmuktvā prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 30.1 śakro devendro bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā tatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 69.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 72.1 atha rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisāro bhagavantamabhyānandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 103.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 124.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 226.1 upasaṃkramyāsmākaṃ vacanena bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛccha alpātaṅkatāṃ ca laghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāṃ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca anavadyatāṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 12, 230.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇa uttaro māṇavo bhagavantamidamavocat rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśalo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vandate alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchati alpātaṅkatāṃ ca laghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāṃ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca anavadyatāṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 12, 281.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte sthitāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 336.1 atha brahmādayo devā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ niśritya niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 337.1 śakrādayo devā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā vāmaṃ pārśvaṃ niśritya niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 366.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāni //
Divyāv, 13, 105.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān dattvā śirasi ca mallakaṃ bhaṅktvā niṣkāsitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 205.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān dattvā śirasi ca mallakaṃ bhaṅktvā niṣkāsitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 218.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān dattvā niṣkāsitastīvreṇa ca paryavasthānena śirasi mallakena prahāro dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 219.1 tasya śiro bhagnam //
Divyāv, 13, 224.1 adrākṣīdbhagavān svāgataṃ paruṣarūkṣāṅgulidīrghakeśaṃ rajasāvacūrṇitagātraṃ kṛśamalpasthānaṃ malinajīrṇavāsonivasitaṃ śirasā bhagnena rudhireṇa pragharatā anyaiśca vraṇaiścākīrṇaiḥ makṣikābhirupadrutaiḥ saṃkārakūṭe nipatitam //
Divyāv, 13, 272.1 so 'pi bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 325.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 330.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 401.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 410.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 419.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 426.1 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmataḥ svāgatasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 438.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 443.1 athānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatir bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 20.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 36.1 atha śakro devānāmindro bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāñjalikṛtasampuṭo bhagavantaṃ namasyamānastatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 30.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 54.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 17, 103.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 18, 44.1 tasyaivaṃ carata ātmabhāvācchira evaṃ lakṣyate dūrata eva tadyathā parvato nabhaḥpramāṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 51.1 pānīyādabhyudgataparvatavadālokyate etattasya śiraḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 81.1 anupūrveṇa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ kathayanti bhagavan asmākaṃ samudre yānapātreṇāvatīrṇānāṃ timiṃgilagrāheṇa tasmin yānapātre 'pahriyamāṇe jīvitavināśe pratyupasthite bhagavataḥ smaraṇaparāyaṇānāṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ tasmāt mahāgrāhamukhādvinirmuktaṃ tato vayaṃ bhagavan saṃsiddhayānapātrāḥ kṣemasvastinā ihāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 263.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte nyaṣīdat //
Divyāv, 18, 549.1 sa ca dārakaḥ prabhātakāle tāṃ paṭṭikāṃ śirasi mañcasyāvatiṣṭhantīṃ saṃpaśyati //
Divyāv, 18, 551.1 tatra ca gataḥ saṃpaśyati tamevātmīyaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ tasyā mātuḥ śirasi prāvṛtam //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto 'yaṃ śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato 'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 638.1 paścāt tena bhikṣuṇā tasya puruṣasya śiro muṇḍāpayitvā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi dattāni //
Divyāv, 19, 438.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 462.1 upasaṃkramya vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 467.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirbhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 473.1 upasaṃkramya vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 480.1 atha bandhumān rājā vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrānto yena svaṃ niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 72.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ pratyekabuddhamutthāyāsanāt pratyudgamya pādau śirasā vanditvā prajñapta evāsane niṣīdayati //
Divyāv, 20, 98.1 upasaṃkramya rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pādau śirasā vanditvā añjaliṃ kṛtvā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaitadūcuḥ kṣantavyaṃ te yadasmābhiḥ kiṃcidaparāddham //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 3, 85.2 anekaśirasāṃ tāta khecarāṇāṃ mahātmanām //
HV, 10, 42.1 ardhaṃ śakānāṃ śiraso muṇḍayitvā vyasarjayat /
HV, 10, 42.2 yavanānāṃ śiraḥ sarvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca //
HV, 12, 7.1 so 'haṃ tasmai namaskṛtvā praṇamya śirasā prabhum /
HV, 13, 29.2 trāyadhvaṃ ity uvācārtā patantī tān avākśirāḥ //
HV, 19, 15.1 atha rājā śiraḥsnāto labdhvā nārāyaṇād varam /
HV, 30, 15.2 sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ yam āhur vai yuge yuge //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 1.1 namastuṅgaśiraścumbicandracāmaracārave /
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 164.1 astam upayāti ca pratyakparyastamaṇḍale lāṅgalikāstabakatāmratviṣi kamalinīkāmuke kaṭhorasārasaśiraḥśoṇaśociṣi sāvitre trayīmaye tejasi taruṇataratamālaśyāmale ca malinayati vyoma vyomavyāpini timirasaṃcaye saṃcaratsiddhasundarīnūpuraravānusāriṇi ca mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākinīhaṃsa iva samutsarpati śaśini gaganatalam kṛtasaṃdhyāpraṇāmā niśāmukha eva nipatya vimuktāṅgī pallavaśayane tasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 205.1 akathayacca dadhīcasaṃdiṣṭaṃ śirasi nihitenāñjalinā namaskāram //
Harṣacarita, 1, 250.1 atha vatsāt pravardhamānādipuruṣajanitātmacaraṇonnatinirgatapraghoṣaḥ parameśvaraśirodhṛtaḥ sakalakalāgamagambhīraḥ mahāmunimānyaḥ vipakṣakṣobhakṣamaḥ kṣititalalabdhāyatiḥ askhalitapravṛtto bhāgīrathīpravāha iva pāvanaḥ prāvartata vimalo vaṃśaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 21.2 guṇānurāgeṇa śirobhir uhyate narādhipair mālyam ivāsya śāsanam //
Kir, 1, 40.1 anārataṃ yau maṇipīṭhaśāyināv arañjayad rājaśiraḥsrajāṃ rajaḥ /
Kir, 4, 34.1 asāv anāsthāparayāvadhīritaḥ saroruhiṇyā śirasā namann api /
Kir, 5, 17.2 ghanavartma sahasradheva kurvan himagaurair acalādhipaḥ śirobhiḥ //
Kir, 6, 23.1 śirasā harinmaṇinibhaḥ sa vahan kṛtajanmano 'bhiṣavaṇena jaṭāḥ /
Kir, 7, 18.2 sā tūryadhvanitagabhīram āpatantī bhūbhartuḥ śirasi nabhonadīva reje //
Kir, 12, 11.2 jyotir upari śiraso vitataṃ jagṛhe nijān munidivaukasāṃ pathaḥ //
Kir, 12, 21.1 sthitam unnate tuhinaśailaśirasi bhuvanātivartinā /
Kir, 12, 24.2 śeṣam iva surasaritpayasāṃ śirasā visāri śaśidhāma bibhratam //
Kir, 18, 15.1 atha himaśucibhasmabhūṣitaṃ śirasi virājitam indulekhayā /
Kir, 18, 44.1 iti nigaditavantaṃ sūnum uccair maghonaḥ praṇataśirasam īśaḥ sādaraṃ sāntvayitvā /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 12.2 kṣudre 'pi nūnaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapanne mamatvam uccaiḥśirasāṃ satīva //
KumSaṃ, 1, 60.2 giriśam upacacāra pratyahaṃ sā sukeśī niyamitaparikhedā tacchiraścandrapādaiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 49.1 kapālanetrāntaralabdhamārgair jyotiḥprarohair uditaiḥ śirastaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 4, 17.1 śirasā praṇipatya yācitāny upagūḍhāni savepathūni ca /
KumSaṃ, 7, 19.1 patyuḥ śiraścandrakalām anena spṛśeti sakhyā parihāsapūrvam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 54.2 pūrvaṃ mahimnā sa hi tasya dūram āvarjitaṃ nātmaśiro viveda //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 4, 4.3 tasya śirobhāge kūrcasthānam vedikā ca /
KāSū, 2, 4, 13.1 prayojyāyāṃ ca tasyāṅgasaṃvāhane śirasaḥ kaṇḍūyane piṭakabhedane vyākulīkaraṇe bhīṣaṇena prayogaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 6, 8.1 śiro vinipātyordhvaṃ jaghanam utphullakam //
KāSū, 2, 6, 27.1 ekaḥ śirasa upari gacched dvitīyaḥ prasārita iti śūlacitakam ābhyāsikam //
KāSū, 2, 7, 2.2 skandhau śiraḥ stanāntaraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ jaghanaṃ pārśva iti sthānāni //
KāSū, 2, 7, 14.1 śirasi kiṃcid ākuñcitāṅgulinā kareṇa vivadantyāḥ phūtkṛtya prahaṇanaṃ tat prasṛtakam //
KāSū, 2, 7, 23.1 kīlām urasi kartarīṃ śirasi viddhāṃ kapolayoḥ saṃdaṃśikāṃ stanayoḥ pārśvayośceti pūrvaiḥ saha prahaṇanam aṣṭavidham iti dākṣiṇātyānām /
KāSū, 2, 8, 3.1 sā prakīryamāṇakeśakusumā śvāsavicchinnahāsinī vaktrasaṃsargārthaṃ stanābhyām uraḥ pīḍayantī punaḥ punaḥ śiro nāmayantī yāśceṣṭāḥ pūrvam aṃsau darśitavāṃstā eva pratikurvīta /
KāSū, 2, 10, 23.1 tasya ca vacanam uttareṇa yojayantī vivṛddhakrodhā sakacagraham asyāsyam unnamayya pādena bāhau śirasi vakṣasi pṛṣṭhe vā sakṛd dvistrir avahanyāt /
KāSū, 3, 2, 14.1 nirbadhyamānā tu śiraḥkampena prativacanāni yojayet /
KāSū, 3, 2, 14.2 kalahe tu na śiraḥ kampayet //
KāSū, 3, 2, 15.1 icchasi māṃ necchasi vā kiṃ te ahaṃ rucito na rucito veti pṛṣṭā ciraṃ sthitvā nirbadhyamānā tadānukūlyena śiraḥ kampayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 23.1 āgatāyāśca śiraḥpīḍane niyogaḥ /
KāSū, 3, 4, 38.2 kalākauśalaprakāśane vā saṃvāhane śirasaḥ pīḍane caucityadarśanam /
KāSū, 5, 3, 13.5 śiraḥpīḍane saṃvāhane corvor ātmānaṃ nāyake niyojayati /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
KātySmṛ, 1, 412.2 ātmaśuddhividhāne ca na śiras tatra kalpayet //
KātySmṛ, 1, 413.2 tulādīni niyojyāni na śiras tatra vai bhṛguḥ //
KātySmṛ, 1, 414.1 na śaṅkāsu śiraḥ kośe kalpayet tu kadācana /
KātySmṛ, 1, 444.1 śiromānaṃ tu dṛśyeta na karṇau nāpi nāsikā /
KātySmṛ, 1, 458.3 śirorugbhujabhaṅgaś ca daivikā vyādhayo nṛṇām //
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 31.1 brahmaṇo 'py udbhavaḥ padmaṃ candraḥ śaṃbhuśirodhṛtaḥ /
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 81.1 haripādaḥ śirolagnajahnukanyājalāṃśukaḥ /
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 4, 27.1 kānte induśiroratne ādadhāne udaṃśunī /
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 1, 54.1 dṛṣṭvā praṇamya śirasā viṣṇorbhagavataḥ priyām /
KūPur, 1, 1, 61.2 praṇamya śirasā devīṃ prāñjaliḥ punarabravīt //
KūPur, 1, 2, 17.2 atharvaśiraso 'dhyetṝn dharmajñān parivarjaya //
KūPur, 1, 7, 34.2 śiraso 'ṅgirasaṃ devo hṛdayād bhṛgumeva ca //
KūPur, 1, 10, 42.2 tuṣṭāva jagatāmekaṃ kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalim //
KūPur, 1, 10, 64.1 bibharti śirasā nityaṃ dvisaptabhuvanātmakam /
KūPur, 1, 11, 60.1 praṇamya śirasā bhūmau tejasā cātivihvalaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 11, 73.1 sarvataḥ pāṇipādāntaṃ sarvato 'kṣiśiromukham /
KūPur, 1, 11, 319.2 praṇamya śirasā devīṃ prāñjaliḥ punarabravīt //
KūPur, 1, 13, 29.1 dhyātvārkasaṃstham īśānaṃ śirasyādhāya cāñjalim /
KūPur, 1, 13, 33.2 vavande śirasā pādau prāñjalirvākyamabravīt //
KūPur, 1, 15, 58.2 nanāma śirasā devaṃ yogināṃ hṛdayeśayam //
KūPur, 1, 15, 116.2 ādeśaṃ pratyapadyanta śirasāsuravidviṣoḥ //
KūPur, 1, 15, 142.2 nanāma śirasā tasya pādayorīśvarasya sā //
KūPur, 1, 15, 189.2 sahasrapādākṣiśiro'bhiyuktaṃ bhavantamekaṃ praṇamāmi rudram //
KūPur, 1, 16, 4.2 nanāmotthāya śirasā prāñjalirvākyamabravīt //
KūPur, 1, 16, 25.1 praṇamya śirasā bhūmau sā vavre varamuttamam /
KūPur, 1, 17, 9.2 anekaśirasāṃ tadvat khecarāṇāṃ mahātmanām //
KūPur, 1, 19, 51.2 nanāma śirasā tasya pādayornāma kīrtayan //
KūPur, 1, 19, 64.2 nanāma śirasā rudraṃ sāvitryānena caiva hi //
KūPur, 1, 20, 10.2 babhāra śirasā gaṅgāṃ somānte somabhūṣaṇaḥ //
KūPur, 1, 21, 63.2 pṛthivyāṃ pātayāmāsa śiro 'driśikharākṛti //
KūPur, 1, 22, 43.1 praṇamya śirasā kaṇvamanujñāpya ca durjayaḥ /
KūPur, 1, 23, 17.2 vavande śirasā dṛṣṭvā sākṣād devīṃ sarasvatīm //
KūPur, 1, 24, 26.2 jaṭācīradharaṃ śāntaṃ nanāma śirasā munim //
KūPur, 1, 24, 91.2 āśiṣaṃ śirasāgṛhṇād devo 'pyāha maheśvaraḥ //
KūPur, 1, 25, 20.1 adṛṣṭvā tatra govindaṃ praṇamya śirasā munim /
KūPur, 1, 25, 30.1 tataḥ praṇamya śirasā śaṅkaraṃ nīlalohitam /
KūPur, 1, 25, 44.2 nanāmotthāya śirasā svāsanaṃ ca dadau hariḥ //
KūPur, 1, 25, 110.1 praṇamya śirasā kṛṣṇamanujñāto mahāmuniḥ /
KūPur, 1, 31, 38.1 sahasrapādākṣiśiro'bhiyuktaṃ sahasrabāhuṃ namasaḥ parastāt /
KūPur, 1, 44, 9.2 gṛhṇāti pūjāṃ śirasā pārvatyā parameśvaraḥ //
KūPur, 2, 1, 14.2 praṇamya śirasā rudraṃ vacaḥ prāha sukhāvaham //
KūPur, 2, 3, 2.1 sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tat sarvato 'kṣiśiromukham /
KūPur, 2, 5, 8.1 sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ sahasracaraṇākṛtim /
KūPur, 2, 5, 20.2 dhyātvā hṛdisthaṃ praṇipatya mūrdhnā baddhvāñjaliṃ sveṣu śiraḥsu bhūyaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 6, 35.2 dadhāti śirasā lokaṃ so 'pi devaniyogataḥ //
KūPur, 2, 9, 19.1 sarvānanaśirogrīvaḥ sarvabhūtaguhāśayaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 11, 35.1 savyāhṛtiṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasā saha /
KūPur, 2, 12, 45.1 abhivādyāśca pūjyaśca śirasā vandya eva ca /
KūPur, 2, 13, 9.1 śiraḥ prāvṛtya kaṇṭhaṃ vā muktakacchasikho 'pi vā /
KūPur, 2, 13, 22.3 saṃspṛśed vā śirastadvadaṅguṣṭhenāthavā dvayam //
KūPur, 2, 13, 35.2 prāvṛtya ca śiraḥ kuryād viṇmūtrasya visarjanam //
KūPur, 2, 16, 58.1 śiro 'bhyaṅgāvaśiṣṭena tailenāṅgaṃ na lepayet /
KūPur, 2, 16, 64.1 na saṃhatābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ kaṇḍūyedātmanaḥ śiraḥ /
KūPur, 2, 16, 66.1 na gacchenna paṭhed vāpi na caiva svaśiraḥ spṛśet /
KūPur, 2, 18, 59.1 mṛdaikayā śiraḥ kṣālyaṃ dvābhyāṃ nābhestathopari /
KūPur, 2, 18, 79.2 na kampayecchirogrīvāṃ dantānnaiva prakāśayet //
KūPur, 2, 19, 19.1 yadbhuṅkte veṣṭitaśirā yacca bhuṅkte udaṅmukhaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 30, 12.2 bhaikṣamātmaviśuddhyarthaṃ kṛtvā śavaśirodhvajam //
KūPur, 2, 31, 26.1 prajajvālātikopena brahmaṇaḥ pañcamaṃ śiraḥ /
KūPur, 2, 31, 64.2 śāsitavyo viriñcasya dhāraṇīyaṃ śirastvayā //
KūPur, 2, 31, 89.2 śiro lalāṭāt saṃbhidya raktadhārāmapātayat //
KūPur, 2, 33, 133.2 nanāma vahniṃ śirasā toṣayāmāsa rāghavaḥ //
KūPur, 2, 34, 55.3 nanāma śirasā rudraṃ rudrādhyāyaṃ japan vaśī //
KūPur, 2, 35, 16.2 nanāma śirasā rudraṃ jajāpa śatarudriyam //
KūPur, 2, 36, 4.2 namaskṛtvātha śirasā rudrasāmīpyamāpnuyāt //
KūPur, 2, 37, 49.2 śirobhirdharaṇīṃ gatvā toṣayāmāsurīśvaram //
KūPur, 2, 37, 51.2 jñāpayāṃcakrire sarve kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalim //
KūPur, 2, 37, 104.2 praṇemuḥ śirasā bhūmau toṣayāmāsurīśvaram //
KūPur, 2, 37, 114.1 brahmaṇaśca śiro hartre namaste kālarūpiṇe /
KūPur, 2, 38, 33.2 pavitraṃ śirasā vandya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate //
KūPur, 2, 39, 81.2 mṛttikāṃ śirasi sthāpya avagāhya ca tajjalam /
KūPur, 2, 44, 8.1 śiraḥkapālairdevānāṃ kṛtasragvarabhūṣaṇaḥ /
KūPur, 2, 44, 56.1 sahasraśirase tubhyaṃ sahasrākṣāya te namaḥ /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 148.13 kutra kasmāt kathaṃ kena bhagavan nṛṇāṃ vāgvijñaptivikalpaḥ pravartate bhagavānāha śira uronāsākaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhajihvādantasamavāyān mahāmate vāk pravartamānā pravartate /
LAS, 2, 169.3 śiro hi tasya mārjanti nimittaṃ tathatānugam //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 13, 17.1 pītābhoṣṇīṣaśirasaḥ pītāsyāḥ pītamūrdhajāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 21, 37.2 viśvāya viśvarūpāya viśvataḥ śirase namaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 21, 76.2 padmamālākṛtoṣṇīṣaṃ śiro dyauḥ śobhate 'dhikam //
LiPur, 1, 26, 4.1 arghyaṃ dattvā samabhyarcya praṇamya śirasā svayam /
LiPur, 1, 26, 37.2 īśānena śirodeśaṃ mukhaṃ tatpuruṣeṇa ca //
LiPur, 1, 33, 13.2 vyapagatabhavalobhamohacittāḥ praṇipatitāḥ sahasā śirobhir ugram //
LiPur, 1, 43, 16.1 mṛtyor bhīto'ham acirācchirasā cābhivandya tam /
LiPur, 1, 43, 37.2 sā māmāghrāya śirasi pāṇibhyāṃ parimārjatī //
LiPur, 1, 44, 37.1 śirasyañjalimādāya tuṣṭāva ca samāhitaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 63, 34.1 kadrūḥ sahasraśirasāṃ sahasraṃ prāpa suvratā /
LiPur, 1, 64, 24.1 tataḥ praṇamya śirasā vasiṣṭho vārijekṣaṇam /
LiPur, 1, 65, 144.1 śirovimarśanaḥ sarvalakṣyalakṣaṇabhūṣitaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 70, 188.1 śiraso'ṅgirasaścaiva śrotrādatriṃ tathāsṛjat /
LiPur, 1, 70, 230.2 hīnāstacchiraso vālā yasmāccaivāvasarpiṇaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 71, 107.1 sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tvāṃ sarvato'kṣiśiromukham /
LiPur, 1, 72, 30.1 śirobhiḥ patitā bhūmīṃ turagā vedasaṃbhavāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 72, 134.1 sahasraśirase tubhyaṃ sahasrāya ca te namaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 76, 42.1 tripuṇḍradhāriṇasteṣāṃ śiromālādharasya ca /
LiPur, 1, 82, 101.1 yajñasya ca śiraśchettā pūṣṇo dantavināśanaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 82, 111.2 praṇamya śirasā bhūmau pratimāse dvijottamāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 85, 75.1 praṇavaṃ hṛdayaṃ vidyān nakāraḥ śira ucyate /
LiPur, 1, 85, 166.1 saguṇo nirguṇo vāpi tasyājñāṃ śirasā vahet /
LiPur, 1, 88, 37.1 viśvapādaśirogrīvaṃ viśveśaṃ viśvarūpiṇam /
LiPur, 1, 88, 43.1 sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tatsarvato'kṣiśiromukham /
LiPur, 1, 91, 39.1 samakāyaśirogrīvo dhārayan nāvalokayet /
LiPur, 1, 91, 55.1 oṅkārastu trayo lokāḥ śirastasya triviṣṭapam /
LiPur, 1, 94, 6.2 praṇamya śirasā viṣṇuṃ daityakoṭivimardanam //
LiPur, 1, 96, 49.1 dakṣayajñe śiraśchinnaṃ mayā te yajñarūpiṇaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 96, 49.2 adyāpi tava putrasya brahmaṇaḥ pañcamaṃ śiraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 96, 51.1 kaṇḍūyamāne śirasi kathaṃ tadvismṛtaṃ tvayā /
LiPur, 1, 100, 18.2 cicheda ca śirastasya śakrasya bhagavānprabhoḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 31.2 śārṅgakoṭiprasaṅgād vai cicheda ca śiraḥ prabhoḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 32.1 chinnaṃ ca nipapātāsu śirastasya rasātale /
LiPur, 1, 100, 37.2 cicheda ca śirastasya dadāhāgnau dvijottamāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 44.2 indrasya ca śirastasya viṣṇoścaiva mahātmanaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 100, 46.2 dakṣasya dhvastavaktrasya śirasā bhagavānprabhuḥ //
LiPur, 1, 102, 36.2 śiraḥ prakampayan viṣṇuś cakram udyamya saṃsthitaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 102, 37.1 tasyāpi śiraso bālaḥ sthiratvaṃ pracakāra ha /
LiPur, 1, 102, 62.1 saha devyā namaścakruḥ śirobhir bhūtalāśritaiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 106, 17.1 tathaiva jātaṃ nayanaṃ lalāṭe sitāṃśulekhā ca śirasyudagrā /
LiPur, 1, 107, 29.2 praṇamya śirasā prāha munirmunivarāḥ svayam //
LiPur, 2, 4, 10.2 gandhapuṣpādi kiṃ sarvaṃ śirasā yo hi dhārayet //
LiPur, 2, 18, 12.1 śiraścottarataścaiva pādau dakṣiṇatastathā /
LiPur, 2, 18, 48.2 śiraḥ pāṇistathā pārśvaṃ pṛṣṭhodaramanantaram //
LiPur, 2, 21, 12.2 vāhneye rudradigbhāge śirase dhūmravarcase //
LiPur, 2, 21, 26.2 sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ sahasrākṣaṃ sanātanam //
LiPur, 2, 21, 77.1 varaṃ prāṇaparityāgaśchedanaṃ śiraso 'pi vā /
LiPur, 2, 22, 12.1 oṃ bhūḥ brahma hṛdayāya oṃ bhuvaḥ viṣṇuśirase oṃsvaḥ rudraśikhāyai oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinīśikhāyai oṃ mahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya oṃ janaḥ śivāya netrebhyaḥ oṃ tapaḥ tāpakāya astrāya phaṭ mantrāṇi kathitānyevaṃ saurāṇi vividhāni ca /
LiPur, 2, 22, 27.1 kṛtvā śirasi tatpātram arghyamūlena dāpayet /
LiPur, 2, 23, 14.2 oṃ īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāmamṛtāya śirase namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 23, 24.2 oṃbhuvaḥ viṣṇave śirase namaḥ /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 47, 131.1 sahasraśirase caiva sahasrākṣāya mīḍhuṣe /
MPur, 54, 19.2 śiro'bhipūjya bharaṇīṣu viṣṇornamo'stu viśveśvara kalkirūpiṇe //
MPur, 57, 13.1 śiraḥ śaśāṅkāya namo murārerviśveśvarāyeti namaḥ kirīṭine /
MPur, 60, 26.3 bhīmograsamarūpiṇyai śiraḥ sarvātmane namaḥ //
MPur, 62, 14.2 tuṣṭyai lalāṭamalakānkātyāyanyai śirastathā //
MPur, 62, 20.3 sindūraṃ snānacūrṇaṃ ca tāsāṃ śirasi pātayet //
MPur, 63, 7.1 mukuṭaṃ viśvavāsinyai śiraḥ kāntyai tathārcayet /
MPur, 63, 11.1 dharādharāyai pādau tu viśvakāyai namaḥ śiraḥ /
MPur, 67, 20.1 yajamānasya śirasi nidadhyuste dvijottamāḥ /
MPur, 69, 22.2 kṛṣṇāya pādau sampūjya śiraḥ sarvātmane namaḥ //
MPur, 69, 38.3 tasya dhārāṃ ca śirasā dhārayetsakalāṃ niśām //
MPur, 69, 39.1 tathaiva viṣṇoḥ śirasi kṣīradhārāṃ prapātayet /
MPur, 81, 11.2 namaḥ sarvātmane tadvacchira ityabhipūjayet //
MPur, 83, 34.1 hiraṇmayāśvatthaśirāstasmātpuṣṭirdhruvāstu me /
MPur, 95, 9.1 pādau namaḥ śivāyeti śiraḥ sarvātmane namaḥ /
MPur, 99, 9.3 śiraḥ sarvātmane brahmannama ityabhipūjayet //
MPur, 103, 23.1 tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā praṇamya śirasā munim /
MPur, 106, 56.2 maheśvaraśirobhraṣṭā sarvapāpaharā śubhā //
MPur, 119, 39.1 jānubhyāṃ śirasā caiva gatvā bhūmiṃ yathāvidhi /
MPur, 133, 17.2 adhiṣṭhānaṃ śiro merorakṣo mandara eva ca //
MPur, 135, 41.1 karaiśchinnaiḥ śirobhiśca dhvajaiśchattraiśca pāṇḍuraiḥ /
MPur, 136, 38.2 śirāṃsyurvyāṃ patanti sma girikūṭā ivātyaye //
MPur, 138, 49.2 raṇaśirasi samāgataḥ surāṇāṃ nijagādedam ariṃdamo 'tiharṣāt //
MPur, 138, 52.2 raṇaśirasy asitāñjanācalābho jagade vākyamidaṃ navendumālim //
MPur, 139, 45.2 raṇaśirasi parābhaviṣyatāṃ vai bhavaturagaiḥ kṛtasaṃkṣayā arīṇām //
MPur, 149, 12.2 tato dhvajairbhujaiśchattraiḥ śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ //
MPur, 150, 103.2 martuṃ saṃgrāmaśirasi yuktaṃ tadbhūṣaṇāgrataḥ //
MPur, 150, 127.1 tataḥ khaḍgena ca śiraśchettumaicchadamarṣaṇaḥ /
MPur, 150, 159.1 śirāṃsi keṣāṃcidapātayacca bhujānrathānsārathīṃścogravegaḥ /
MPur, 150, 238.2 sā papāta śirasyugrā vipulā kālaneminaḥ //
MPur, 153, 132.2 bāhubhirdharaṇiḥ pūrṇā śirobhiśca sakuṇḍalaiḥ //
MPur, 153, 153.2 prakīrṇadhūmajvalanābhamūrdhajaṃ papāta jambhasya śiraḥ sakuṇḍalam //
MPur, 154, 6.2 niveditāste śakrādyāḥ śirobhirdharaṇiṃ gatāḥ /
MPur, 154, 272.1 ityuktā śirasāvandya giriśaṃ kāmavallabhā /
MPur, 154, 438.1 saurir jvalacchiroratnamukuṭaṃ cānalolbaṇam /
MPur, 154, 564.0 eṣa mātrā svayaṃ me kṛtabhūṣaṇo'tra eṣa paṭaḥ pāṭalairbindubhiḥ sinduvārasya puṣpairiyaṃ mālatīmiśritā mālikā me śirasyāhitā //
MPur, 155, 13.2 śirasā praṇataścāhaṃ racitaste mayāñjaliḥ //
MPur, 158, 10.2 śirasā tu tato vandya mātaraṃ pūrṇamānasaḥ /
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 7.2 gantavyā te vasatir alakā nāma yakṣeśvarāṇāṃ bāhyodyānasthitaharaśiraścandrikādhautaharmyā //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 20.1 adhvaklāntaṃ pratimukhagataṃ sānumānāmrakūṭas tuṅgena tvāṃ jalada śirasā vakṣyati ślāghamānaḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 2, 14, 9.1 śiraso muṇḍanaṃ daṇḍas tasya nirvāsanaṃ purāt /
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 1, 1.1 praṇamya śirasā devau pitāmahamaheśvarau /
NāṭŚ, 1, 93.1 śiraḥparvasthito brahmā dvitīye śaṅkarastathā /
NāṭŚ, 2, 79.1 evaṃ raṅgaśiraḥ kṛtvā dārukarma prayojayet /
NāṭŚ, 3, 76.1 śvetaṃ śirasi vastraṃ syānnīlaṃ raudre ca parvaṇi /
NāṭŚ, 3, 81.1 śiraste rakṣatu brahmā sarvairdevagaṇaiḥ saha /
NāṭŚ, 4, 69.2 nikuṭṭitau yadā hastau svabāhuśiraso 'ntare //
NāṭŚ, 4, 70.2 añcitau bāhuśirasi hastastvabhimukhāṅguliḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 71.2 paryāyaśaḥ kaṭiśchinnā bāhvoḥ śirasi pallavau //
NāṭŚ, 4, 125.2 pṛṣṭhato valitaṃ pādaṃ śiroghṛṣṭaṃ prasārayet //
NāṭŚ, 4, 131.1 samunnataṃ śiraścaiva garuḍaplutakaṃ bhavet /
NāṭŚ, 4, 137.2 alapadmaḥ śirohastaḥ sūcīpādaśca dakṣiṇaḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 141.2 añcitāpasṛtau pādau śiraśca parivāhitam //
NāṭŚ, 4, 159.2 karau pralambitau kāryau śiraśca parivāhitam //
NāṭŚ, 4, 165.2 recitāvañcitau hastau lolitaṃ vartitaṃ śiraḥ //
NāṭŚ, 4, 166.2 svastikāpasṛtau pādau śiraśca parivāhitam //
NāṭŚ, 4, 169.1 hastau śiraḥ saṃnataṃ ca gaṅgāvataraṇaṃ tviti /
NāṭŚ, 6, 65.1 nānāpraharaṇamokṣaiḥ śiraḥkabandhabhujakartanaiścaiva /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 1.2 praṇamya taṃ paśupatiṃ śirasā sadasaspatim /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 19.1 yathā vivṛtagātro 'pi śirasi prāvṛto naraḥ /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 18, 22.0 yadā tu tad avasthitaṃ sambhavati śirorogādivat tadā kartavyāni //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 6, 6.0 tathā duḥkhalakṣaṇāḥ śirorogadantarogākṣirogādyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 8, 7.0 pāvayati yasmāt śirorogadantarogākṣirogādibhiḥ pātayati narakādiṣu pāsayati vāniṣṭābhiḥ kāryakaraṇākhyābhiḥ kalābhiriti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 1.0 atra yadā prāptajñānaḥ kṣīṇakaluṣaśca kṛtābhyanujñaḥ tadā ācāryasakāśān niṣkramyāgatya pratyagāraṃ nagaraṃ vā praviśya yatra laukikānāṃ samūhastatra teṣāṃ nātidūre nātisaṃnikarṣe yatra ca teṣāṃ noparodho dṛṣṭinipātaśca bhavati tatra hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ panthānaṃ varjayitvopaviśya nidrāliṅgaśiraścalitajṛmbhikādīni prayoktavyāni //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 19.0 ata utthāya śiraḥpāṇyādīnāmanyatamaṃ spanditavyam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 20, 29.0 taducyate dvaṃdvair yogavyāsaṅgakaraiḥ kāmakrodhaśirorogādinimittaiḥ śītādibhiranyairvā //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 69.1 vicārya kāraṇanirmālyaṃ niṣparigrahaṃ paraṃ kṛtaṃ gṛhītvā saṃyatātmanā kāraṇaṃ praṇamyānujñāṃ prārthayet tataḥ prasannamukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ svanirmālyaṃ nirmalīkaraṇāya prayacchantaṃ dhyātvā mahāprasāda ity abhisaṃdhāya bhaktyaiva śirasi dhārayet //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 63.2 na hi daṇḍiśiraśchedād devadatto na hiṃsitaḥ //
SaṃSi, 1, 152.2 svaśarīre 'pi tatprāpteḥ śiraḥpāṇyādibhedataḥ //
SaṃSi, 1, 153.1 yathā tatra śiraḥpāṇipādādau vedanodaye /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 17.1 etaddhy aṅgaṃ prathamaṃ prāg abhighātavraṇasaṃrohād yajñaśiraḥsaṃdhānāc ca /
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 1, 17.5 tābhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃhitam iti //
Su, Sū., 5, 29.1 vaiśvānaraḥ śiraḥ pātu viṣṇustava parākramam /
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 12, 9.1 tatra śirorogādhimanthayor bhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vartmaromakūpān //
Su, Sū., 12, 37.1 dṛṣṭir viśudhyate cāsya śirogrīvaṃ ca dehinaḥ /
Su, Sū., 13, 11.2 tāsu añjanacūrṇavarṇā pṛthuśirāḥ kṛṣṇā varmimatsyavadāyatā chinnonnatakukṣiḥ karburā romaśā mahāpārśvā kṛṣṇamukhī alagardā indrāyudhavad ūrdhvarājibhiścitritā indrāyudhā īṣadasitapītikā vicitrapuṣpākṛticitrā sāmudrikā govṛṣaṇavadadhobhāge dvidhābhūtākṛtiraṇumukhī gocandaneti /
Su, Sū., 14, 30.1 atyuṣṇe 'tisvinne 'tividdhe 'jñair visrāvitam atipravartate tad atipravṛttaṃ śiro'bhitāpam āndhyam adhimanthatimiraprādurbhāvaṃ dhātukṣayamākṣepakaṃ pakṣāghātam ekāṅgavikāraṃ tṛṣṇādāhau hikkāṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Sū., 18, 24.1 tatra sphikkukṣikakṣāvaṅkṣaṇoruśiraḥsu gāḍhaḥ śākhāvadanakarṇakaṇṭhameḍhramuṣkapṛṣṭhapārśvodaroraḥsu samaḥ akṣṇoḥ sandhiṣu ca śithila iti //
Su, Sū., 19, 6.2 prācyāṃ diśi sthitā devāstatpūjārthaṃ ca tacchiraḥ //
Su, Sū., 19, 29.1 chattrām atichatrāṃ lāṅgūlīṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ lakṣmīṃ guhāmatiguhāṃ vacāmativiṣāṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryāṃ siddhārthakāṃśca śirasā dhārayet //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 27, 14.1 asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vāvagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya dhanurguṇair baddhvaikataś cāsya pañcāṅgyām upasaṃyatasyāśvasya vaktrakavike badhnīyāt athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnamayan śiro vegena śalyamuddharati dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet //
Su, Sū., 29, 51.1 pramṛjyādvā dhunīyādvā karau pṛṣṭhaṃ śirastathā /
Su, Sū., 29, 51.2 hastaṃ cākṛṣya vaidyasya nyasecchirasi corasi //
Su, Sū., 29, 60.1 nirambaraś ca yo raktāṃ dhārayecchirasi srajam /
Su, Sū., 29, 69.2 gulmeṣu sthāvarotpattiḥ koṣṭhe mūrdhni śiroruji //
Su, Sū., 31, 11.1 nāharatyannamāsyasthaṃ na dhārayati yaḥ śiraḥ /
Su, Sū., 31, 29.1 pravāhikā śiraḥśūlaṃ koṣṭhaśūlaṃ ca dāruṇam /
Su, Sū., 35, 12.2 tatrāṅgāny antarādhisakthibāhuśirāṃsi tadavayavāḥ pratyaṅgānīti /
Su, Sū., 35, 16.1 atha sārān vakṣyāmaḥ smṛtibhaktiprajñāśauryaśaucopetaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ sattvasāraṃ vidyāt snigdhasaṃhataśvetāsthidantanakhaṃ bahulakāmaprajaṃ śukreṇa akṛśamuttamabalaṃ snigdhagambhīrasvaraṃ saubhāgyopapannaṃ mahānetraṃ ca majjñā mahāśiraḥskandhaṃ dṛḍhadantahanvasthinakhamasthibhiḥ snigdhamūtrasvedasvaraṃ bṛhaccharīram āyāsāsahiṣṇuṃ medasā acchidragātraṃ gūḍhāsthisandhiṃ māṃsopacitaṃ ca māṃsena snigdhatāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalaṃ raktena suprasannamṛdutvagromāṇaṃ tvaksāraṃ vidyād iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 38, 9.2 vinihanti śiraḥśūlagulmābhyantaravidradhīn //
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.5 tiktaśchedano rocano dīpanaḥ śodhanaḥ kaṇḍūkoṭhatṛṣṇāmūrcchājvarapraśamanaḥ stanyaśodhano viṇmūtrakledamedovasāpūyopaśoṣaṇaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno gātramanyāstambhākṣepakārditaśiraḥśūlabhramatodabhedacchedāsyavairasyāny āpādayati /
Su, Sū., 45, 21.2 tatra sahyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ janayanti vindhyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca malayaprabhavāḥ kṛmīn mahendraprabhavāḥ ślīpadodarāṇi himavatprabhavā hṛdrogaśvayathuśirorogaślīpadagalagaṇḍān prācyāvantyā aparāvantyāścārśāṃsyupajanayanti pāriyātraprabhavāḥ pathyā balārogyakarya iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 106.1 sarpirmaṇḍastu madhuraḥ saro yoniśrotrākṣiśirasāṃ śūlaghno bastinasyākṣipūraṇeṣūpadiśyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 107.1 sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ saraṃ kaṭuvipākaṃ tridoṣāpahaṃ mūrcchāmadonmādodarajvaragaraśoṣāpasmārayoniśrotrākṣiśiraḥśūlaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ bastinasyākṣipūraṇeṣūpadiśyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 115.1 nimbātasīkusumbhamūlakajīmūtakavṛkṣakakṛtavedhanārkakampillakahastikarṇapṛthvīkāpīlukarañjeṅgudīśigrusarṣapasuvarcalāviḍaṅgajyotiṣmatīphalatailāni tīkṣṇāni laghūnyuṣṇavīryāṇi kaṭūni kaṭuvipākāni sarāṇy anilakaphakṛmikuṣṭhapramehaśirorogāpaharāṇi ceti //
Su, Sū., 46, 122.2 sarastaḍāgajānāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa śiro laghu //
Su, Sū., 46, 123.2 kiṃcinmuktvā śirodeśamatyarthaṃ guravastu te //
Su, Sū., 46, 130.2 tadyathā raktādiṣu śukrānteṣu dhātuṣūttarottarā gurutarāstathā sakthiskandhakroḍaśiraḥpādakarakaṭīpṛṣṭhacarmakāleyakayakṛdantrāṇi //
Su, Sū., 46, 131.1 śiraḥ skandhaṃ kaṭī pṛṣṭhaṃ sakthinī cātmapakṣayoḥ /
Su, Nid., 1, 30.1 hastapādaśirodhātūṃstathā saṃcarati kramāt /
Su, Nid., 1, 64.1 vāyurūrdhvaṃ vrajet sthānāt kupito hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ /
Su, Nid., 1, 69.1 śironāsauṣṭhacibukalalāṭekṣaṇasandhigaḥ /
Su, Nid., 1, 70.2 śiraścalati vāksaṅgo netrādīnāṃ ca vaikṛtam //
Su, Nid., 1, 76.2 śiraḥ kroṣṭukapūrvaṃ tu sthūlaḥ kroṣṭukamūrdhavat //
Su, Nid., 1, 84.1 hanuśaṅkhaśirogrīvaṃ yasya bhindannivānilaḥ /
Su, Nid., 2, 12.1 śleṣmajāni śvetāni mahāmūlāni sthirāṇi vṛttāni snigdhāni pāṇḍūni karīrapanasāsthigostanākārāṇi na bhidyante na sravanti kaṇḍūbahulāni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ saśleṣmāṇam analpaṃ māṃsadhāvanaprakāśamatisāryate śophaśītajvarārocakāvipākaśirogauravāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti śuklatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 2, 15.1 sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ kartavyaṃ viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni dāruṇānyantarmukhāni tair upadrutaḥ kṛśo 'lpabhuk sirāsaṃtatagātro 'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano 'lpāgniprāṇaḥ paramalasaśca tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī satatam antrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 3, 5.1 tāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi jvaro vastipīḍārocakau mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśiromuṣkaśephasāṃ vedanā kṛcchrāvasādo bastagandhitvaṃ mūtrasyeti //
Su, Nid., 6, 20.1 gude hṛdi śirasyaṃse pṛṣṭhe marmaṇi cotthitāḥ /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 8, 11.1 pravidhyati śiro yā tu śītāṅgī nirapatrapā /
Su, Nid., 13, 38.1 krodhaśokaśramakṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śirogataḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 38.3 vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca tatprakopācca kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni bhavanti rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta evopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 55.2 tathā guru śiro 'tyarthaṃ gauravaṃ tadvinirdiśet //
Su, Śār., 5, 3.3 tac ca ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śākhāś catasro madhyaṃ pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ śira iti //
Su, Śār., 5, 15.1 sapta sevanyaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ pañca jihvāśephasor ekaikā tāḥ parihartavyāḥ śastreṇa //
Su, Śār., 5, 16.1 caturdaśāsthnāṃ saṃghātās teṣāṃ trayo gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇeṣu etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau trikaśirasor ekaikaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 19.0 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa pārṣṇyāmekaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ dve jānunyekam ekamūrāviti triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau śroṇyāṃ pañca teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu catvāri trikasaṃśritam ekaṃ pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin dvitīye 'pyevaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṃśat aṣṭāvurasi dve aṃsaphalake grīvāyāṃ nava kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri dve hanvor dantā dvātriṃśat nāsāyāṃ trīṇi ekaṃ tāluni gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ ṣaṭ śirasīti //
Su, Śār., 5, 20.2 teṣāṃ jānunitambāṃsagaṇḍatāluśaṅkhaśiraḥsu kapālāni daśanāstu rucakāni ghrāṇakarṇagrīvākṣikośeṣu taruṇāni pārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu valayāni śeṣāṇi nalakasaṃjñāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 26.2 ekaikasyāṃ pādāṅgulyāṃ trayas trayo dvāvaṅguṣṭhe te caturdaśa jānugulphavaṅkṣaṇeṣvekaika evaṃ saptadaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau trayaḥ kaṭīkapāleṣu caturviṃśatiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tāvanta eva pārśvayor urasyaṣṭau tāvanta eva grīvāyāṃ trayaḥ kaṇṭhe nāḍīṣu hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsvaṣṭādaśa dantaparimāṇā dantamūleṣu ekaḥ kākalake nāsāyāṃ ca dvau vartmamaṇḍalajau netrāśrayau gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaiko dvau hanusaṃdhī dvāvupariṣṭādbhruvoḥ śaṅkhayośca pañca śiraḥkapāleṣu eko mūrdhni //
Su, Śār., 5, 27.2 teṣām aṅgulimaṇibandhagulphajānukūrpareṣu korāḥ saṃdhayaḥ kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇadaśaneṣūlūkhalāḥ aṃsapīṭhagudabhaganitambeṣu sāmudgā grīvāpṛṣṭhavaṃśayoḥ pratarāḥ śiraḥkaṭīkapāleṣu tunnasevanyo hanvor ubhayatastu vāyasatuṇḍāḥ kaṇṭhahṛdayanetraklomanāḍīṣu maṇḍalāḥ śrotraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śaṅkhāvartāḥ /
Su, Śār., 5, 32.2 pārśvorasi tathā pṛthulāś ca śirasyatha //
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 45.2 sa yoniṃ śirasā yāti svabhāvāt prasavaṃ prati //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 28.2 ūrvyaḥ śirāṃsi viṭape ca sakakṣapārśve ekaikamaṅgulamitaṃ stanapūrvamūlam /
Su, Śār., 6, 34.2 saṃbhinnajarjaritakoṣṭhaśiraḥkapālā jīvanti śastravihataiś ca śarīradeśaiḥ //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 23.1 atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnair dhūpaiḥ rakṣoghnāni cāsya pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret adhiṣṭhāne cāgniṃ prajvālayet vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Śār., 10, 25.3 tataḥ praśastāyāṃ tithau śiraḥsnātam ahatavāsasam udaṅmukhaṃ śiśum upaveśya dhātrīṃ prāṅmukhīm upaveśya dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ dhautam īṣat parisrutam abhimantrya mantreṇānena pāyayet //
Su, Śār., 10, 35.1 nimīlitākṣo mūrdhasthe śiro roge na dhārayet /
Su, Cik., 2, 30.1 ye vraṇā vivṛtāḥ kecicchiraḥpārśvāvalambinaḥ /
Su, Cik., 2, 56.2 pipīlikāśirograstaṃ tadapyeke vadanti tu //
Su, Cik., 2, 69.2 śiraso 'pahṛte śalye vālavartiṃ niveśayet //
Su, Cik., 3, 63.2 manyāstambhe śiroroge karṇaśūle hanugrahe //
Su, Cik., 4, 19.2 śirogataṃ śirobastirhanti vāsṛgvimokṣaṇam //
Su, Cik., 4, 22.1 śirovastiḥ śiraḥsneho dhūmaḥ snaihika eva ca /
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 14, 17.2 parisrāviṇyapyevam eva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya tacchidram āntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhir daṃśayet daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdāvalipya bandhenopacaret tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikam upadiśet vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttim iti //
Su, Cik., 15, 4.1 tatra samāsenāṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatir uddiṣṭā svabhāvagatā api trayaḥ saṅgā bhavanti śiraso vaiguṇyādaṃsayor jaghanasya vā //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 12.1 tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vāpaharet abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti //
Su, Cik., 15, 12.1 tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vāpaharet abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti //
Su, Cik., 15, 12.1 tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vāpaharet abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti //
Su, Cik., 22, 19.1 saṃśodhyobhayataḥ kāryaṃ śiraścopakuśe tathā /
Su, Cik., 24, 12.1 śirorujārtastṛṣitaḥ śrāntaḥ pānaklamānvitaḥ /
Su, Cik., 24, 20.1 bhuktavāñchirasā snātaḥ śrāntaśchardanavāhanaiḥ /
Su, Cik., 24, 25.1 śirogatāṃstathā rogāñchirobhaṅgo 'pakarṣati /
Su, Cik., 24, 26.1 karoti śirasastṛptiṃ sutvakkam api cānanam /
Su, Cik., 24, 26.2 saṃtarpaṇaṃ cendriyāṇāṃ śirasaḥ pratipūraṇam //
Su, Cik., 24, 29.2 hanumanyāśiraḥkarṇaśūlaghnaṃ karṇapūraṇam //
Su, Cik., 24, 59.1 uṣṇena śirasaḥ snānamahitaṃ cakṣuṣaḥ sadā /
Su, Cik., 24, 59.2 śītena śirasaḥ snānaṃ cakṣuṣyamiti nirdiśet //
Su, Cik., 24, 60.2 kāmamuṣṇaṃ śiraḥsnānaṃ bhaiṣajyārthaṃ samācaret //
Su, Cik., 24, 96.1 na prativātātapaṃ seveta na bhuktamātro 'gnim upāsīta notkaṭakālpakāṣṭhāsanamadhyāsīta na grīvāṃ viṣamaṃ dhārayet na viṣamakāyaḥ kriyāṃ bhajeta bhuñjīta vā na pratatamīkṣeta viśeṣājjyotirbhāskarasūkṣmacalabhrāntāni na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet na svapnajāgaraṇaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇayānavāhanapradhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇahāsyabhāṣyavyavāyavyāyāmādīn ucitān apyatiseveta //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.18 ūrdhvaṃ ca māsāt keśān vāpayet vāpayitvā cośīracandanakṛṣṇatilakalkaiḥ śiraḥ pradihyāt payasā vā snāpayet /
Su, Cik., 31, 5.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ śiro virecayanti karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭimeṣu sarva eva snehā vātam upaghnanti tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 31, 25.1 dihyācchītaiḥ śiraḥ śītaṃ toyaṃ cāpyavagāhayet /
Su, Cik., 33, 9.1 pitte kaphasyānu sukhaṃ pravṛtte śuddheṣu hṛtkaṇṭhaśiraḥsu cāpi /
Su, Cik., 33, 32.1 virecyāstu jvaragarārucyarśo'rbudodaragranthividradhipāṇḍurogāpasmārahṛdrogavātaraktabhagandaracchardiyonirogavisarpagulmapakvāśayarugvibandhavisūcikālasakamūtrāghātakuṣṭhavisphoṭakapramehānāhaplīhaśophavṛddhiśastrakṣatakṣārāgnidagdha duṣṭavraṇākṣipākakācatimirābhiṣyandaśiraḥkarṇākṣināsāsyagudameḍhradāhordhvaraktapittakṛmikoṣṭhinaḥ pittasthānajeṣvanyeṣu ca vikāreṣvanye ca paittikavyādhiparītā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 35, 5.1 tathā jvarātīsāratimirapratiśyāyaśirorogādhimanthārditākṣepakapakṣāghātaikāṅgasarvāṅgarogādhmānodarayoniśūlaśarkarāśūlavṛddhyupadaṃśānāhamūtrakṛcchragulmavātaśoṇitavātamūtrapurīṣodāvartaśukrārtavastanyanāśahṛddhanumanyāgrahaśarkarāśmarīmūḍhagarbhaprabhṛtiṣu cātyartham upayujyate //
Su, Cik., 36, 13.2 śiraḥkāyavirekau ca tīkṣṇau sekāṃśca śītalān //
Su, Cik., 37, 22.1 jaṅghorutrikapārśvāṃsabāhumanyāśiraḥsthitān /
Su, Cik., 38, 75.2 jānujaṅghāśirobastigrahodāvartamārutān //
Su, Cik., 39, 30.1 uccaiḥ saṃbhāṣaṇādvāyuḥ śirasyāpādayedrujam /
Su, Cik., 40, 11.1 tatra śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣachardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpitatimirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraskamadhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran //
Su, Cik., 40, 12.1 akālapītaḥ kurute bhramaṃ mūrcchāṃ śirorujam /
Su, Cik., 40, 16.1 tathā kāsaśvāsārocakāsyopalepasvarabhedamukhāsrāvakṣavathuvamathukrathatandrānidrāhanumanyāstambhāḥ pīnasaśirorogakarṇākṣiśūlā vātakaphanimittāścāsya mukharogā na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 40, 22.1 tatra yaḥ snehanārthaṃ śūnyaśirasāṃ grīvāskandhorasāṃ ca balajananārthaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādajananārthaṃ vā sneho vidhīyate tasmin vaiśeṣiko nasyaśabdaḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 22.2 tattu deyaṃ vātābhibhūte śirasi dantakeśaśmaśruprapātadāruṇakarṇaśūlakarṇakṣveḍatimirasvaropaghātanāsārogāsyaśoṣāvabāhukākālajavalīpalitaprādurbhāvadāruṇaprabodheṣu vātapaittikeṣu mukharogeṣvanyeṣu ca vātapittaharadravyasiddhena sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 23.1 śirovirecanaṃ śleṣmaṇābhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasām arocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedakakṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣu cordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 23.1 śirovirecanaṃ śleṣmaṇābhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasām arocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedakakṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣu cordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 25.1 atha puruṣāya śirovirecanīyāya tyaktamūtrapurīṣāya bhuktavate vyabhre kāle dantakāṣṭhadhūmapānābhyāṃ viśuddhavaktrasrotase pāṇitāpaparisvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśāya vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyine prasāritakaracaraṇāya kiṃcit pravilambitaśirase vastrācchāditanetrāya vāmahastapradeśinyagronnāmitanāsāgrāya viśuddhasrotasi dakṣiṇahastena snehamuṣṇāmbunā prataptaṃ rajatasuvarṇatāmramaṇimṛtpātraśuktīnāmanyatamasthaṃ śuktyā picunā vā sukhoṣṇaṃ sneham adrutam āsiñced avyavacchinnadhāraṃ yathā netre na prāpnoti //
Su, Cik., 40, 25.1 atha puruṣāya śirovirecanīyāya tyaktamūtrapurīṣāya bhuktavate vyabhre kāle dantakāṣṭhadhūmapānābhyāṃ viśuddhavaktrasrotase pāṇitāpaparisvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśāya vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyine prasāritakaracaraṇāya kiṃcit pravilambitaśirase vastrācchāditanetrāya vāmahastapradeśinyagronnāmitanāsāgrāya viśuddhasrotasi dakṣiṇahastena snehamuṣṇāmbunā prataptaṃ rajatasuvarṇatāmramaṇimṛtpātraśuktīnāmanyatamasthaṃ śuktyā picunā vā sukhoṣṇaṃ sneham adrutam āsiñced avyavacchinnadhāraṃ yathā netre na prāpnoti //
Su, Cik., 40, 26.1 snehe 'vasicyamāne tu śiro naiva prakampayet /
Su, Cik., 40, 27.2 tataḥ kāsapratiśyāyaśiro'kṣigadasaṃbhavaḥ //
Su, Cik., 40, 31.1 datte ca punar api saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi tato 'syācārikamādiśet rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet //
Su, Cik., 40, 33.1 lāghavaṃ śiraso yoge sukhasvapnaprabodhanam /
Su, Cik., 40, 34.1 kaphaprasekaḥ śiraso gurutendriyavibhramaḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 38.1 lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śuddhiḥ srotasāṃ vyādhinirjayaḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 38.2 cittendriyaprasādaśca śirasaḥ śuddhilakṣaṇam //
Su, Cik., 40, 40.2 śūnyatā śirasaścāpi mūrdhni gāḍhavirecite //
Su, Cik., 40, 41.1 hīnātiśuddhe śirasi kaphavātaghnamācaret /
Su, Cik., 40, 41.2 samyagviśuddhe śirasi sarpirnasyaṃ niṣecayet //
Su, Cik., 40, 45.2 śṛtāḥ snehāḥ śiraḥśuddhyai kalkastebhyo yathā hitaḥ //
Su, Cik., 40, 47.1 nasyena parihartavyo bhuktavān apatarpito 'tyarthataruṇapratiśyāyī garbhiṇī pītasnehodakamadyadravo 'jīrṇī dattabastiḥ kruddho garārtastṛṣitaḥ śokābhibhūtaḥ śrānto bālo vṛddho vegāvarodhitaḥ śiraḥsnātukāmaśceti anārtave cābhre nasyadhūmau pariharet //
Su, Cik., 40, 48.1 tatra hīnātimātrātiśītoṣṇasahasāpradānād atipravilambitaśirasa ucchiṅghato vicalato 'bhyavaharato vā pratiṣiddhapradānācca vyāpado bhavanti tṛṣṇodgārādayo doṣanimittāḥ kṣayajāśca //
Su, Cik., 40, 55.1 hanudantaśirogrīvātrikabāhūrasāṃ balam /
Su, Ka., 1, 35.1 hṛtpīḍā bhrāntanetratvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca jāyate /
Su, Ka., 1, 56.1 keśaśātaḥ śiroduḥkhaṃ khebhyaśca rudhirāgamaḥ /
Su, Ka., 1, 59.1 śiro'bhyaṅgaḥ śirastrāṇaṃ snānamuṣṇīṣam eva ca /
Su, Ka., 1, 66.1 jighrataśca śiroduḥkhaṃ vāripūrṇe ca locane /
Su, Ka., 2, 9.2 āsyadaurgandhyapāruṣyaśirorukkaphasaṃsravāḥ //
Su, Ka., 2, 14.2 vairāṭakenāṅgaduḥkhaṃ śirorogaśca jāyate //
Su, Ka., 2, 37.2 caturthe jāyate vege śirasaścātigauravam //
Su, Ka., 3, 16.2 kāsapratiśyāyaśirorujaśca bhavanti tīvrā nayanāmayāśca //
Su, Ka., 4, 35.1 tatra mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striya ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti //
Su, Ka., 4, 35.1 tatra mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striya ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti //
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.4 rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutām upaiti tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tena pāṇḍutātyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.4 rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutām upaiti tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tena pāṇḍutātyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi //
Su, Ka., 4, 43.1 tṛtīye ca śiroduḥkhaṃ kaṇṭhagrīvaṃ ca bhajyate /
Su, Ka., 5, 23.1 saptame tvavapīḍena śirastīkṣṇena śodhayet /
Su, Ka., 5, 42.1 śiroruggauravālasyahanustambhagalagrahe /
Su, Ka., 5, 42.2 śiro virecayet kṣipraṃ manyāstambhe ca dāruṇe //
Su, Ka., 5, 48.2 kuryādvā sādavaivarṇyajvarakāsaśirorujaḥ //
Su, Ka., 7, 15.1 cikvireṇa śiroduḥkhaṃ śopho hikkā vamistathā /
Su, Ka., 8, 23.2 prasekārocakacchardiśirogauravaśītakāḥ //
Su, Ka., 8, 96.1 tābhir daṣṭe śiroduḥkhaṃ kaṇḍūrdaṃśe ca vedanā /
Su, Ka., 8, 105.2 śiraso gauravaṃ dāhastimiraṃ bhrama eva ca //
Su, Ka., 8, 123.2 dāho mūrcchātisāraśca śiroduḥkhaṃ ca jāyate //
Su, Utt., 6, 6.1 nistodanaṃ stambhanaromaharṣasaṃgharṣapāruṣyaśirobhitāpāḥ /
Su, Utt., 6, 11.2 śiraso'rdhaṃ ca taṃ vidyādadhimanthaṃ svalakṣaṇaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 6, 13.2 śiraso'rdhaṃ ca yena syādadhimanthaḥ sa mārutāt //
Su, Utt., 6, 15.2 mūrcchāśirodāhayutaṃ pittenākṣyadhimanthitam //
Su, Utt., 6, 17.2 nāsādhmānaśiroduḥkhayutaṃ śleṣmādhimanthitam //
Su, Utt., 6, 27.1 yasyāvaṭūkarṇaśirohanustho manyāgato vāpyanilo 'nyato vā /
Su, Utt., 7, 39.1 śokajvarāyāsaśiro'bhitāpair abhyāhatā yasya narasya dṛṣṭiḥ /
Su, Utt., 7, 43.1 nimittatastatra śiro'bhitāpājjñeyas tvabhiṣyandanidarśanaiśca /
Su, Utt., 12, 5.1 viriktānāṃ prakāmaṃ ca śirāṃsyeṣāṃ viśodhayet /
Su, Utt., 18, 5.1 saṃśuddhadehaśiraso jīrṇānnasya śubhe dine /
Su, Utt., 18, 48.2 rogāñchirasi sambhūtān hatvātiprabalān guṇān //
Su, Utt., 18, 49.1 karoti śiraso bastiruktā ye mūrdhatailikāḥ /
Su, Utt., 18, 69.1 vegāghātaśirodoṣaiścārtānāṃ neṣyate 'ñjanam /
Su, Utt., 18, 71.1 saṃrambhaśūlau nasyānte śiroruji śirorujam /
Su, Utt., 18, 71.1 saṃrambhaśūlau nasyānte śiroruji śirorujam /
Su, Utt., 18, 71.2 śiraḥsnāte 'tiśīte ca ravāvanudite 'pi ca //
Su, Utt., 19, 8.1 netre vilambini vidhirvihitaḥ purastāducchiṅghanaṃ śirasi vāryavasecanaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 20, 10.1 śiro'bhighātādathavā nimajjato jale prapākād athavāpi vidradheḥ /
Su, Utt., 20, 12.2 tadā sa karṇapratināhasaṃjñito bhavedvikāraḥ śiraso 'bhitāpanaḥ //
Su, Utt., 21, 57.2 tato viriktaśirasaḥ kriyāṃ prāptāṃ samācaret //
Su, Utt., 24, 3.1 nārīprasaṅgaḥ śiraso 'bhitāpo dhūmo rajaḥ śītamatipratāpaḥ /
Su, Utt., 24, 5.1 śirogurutvaṃ kṣavathoḥ pravartanaṃ tathāṅgamardaḥ parihṛṣṭaromatā /
Su, Utt., 24, 9.2 śuklāvabhāsaḥ śūnākṣo bhavedguruśiromukhaḥ //
Su, Utt., 24, 10.1 śirogalauṣṭhatālūnāṃ kaṇḍūyanamatīva ca /
Su, Utt., 24, 21.2 tīkṣṇā virekāḥ śirasaḥ sadhūmā rūkṣaṃ yavānnaṃ vijayā ca sevyā //
Su, Utt., 25, 3.1 śiro rujati martyānāṃ vātapittakaphaistribhiḥ /
Su, Utt., 25, 5.1 yasyānimittaṃ śiraso rujaśca bhavanti tīvrā niśi cātimātram /
Su, Utt., 25, 5.2 bandhopatāpaiśca bhavedviśeṣaḥ śiro'bhitāpaḥ sa samīraṇena //
Su, Utt., 25, 6.1 yasyoṣṇamaṅgāracitaṃ yathaiva dahyeta dhūpyeta śiro'kṣināsam /
Su, Utt., 25, 6.2 śītena rātrau ca bhavedviśeṣaḥ śiro'bhitāpaḥ sa tu pittakopāt //
Su, Utt., 25, 7.1 śirogalaṃ yasya kaphopadigdhaṃ guru pratiṣṭabdhamatho himaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 25, 7.2 śūnākṣikūṭaṃ vadanaṃ ca yasya śiro'bhitāpaḥ sa kaphaprakopāt //
Su, Utt., 25, 8.1 śiro'bhitāpe tritayapravṛtte sarvāṇi liṅgāni samudbhavanti /
Su, Utt., 25, 8.2 raktātmakaḥ pittasamānaliṅgaḥ sparśāsahatvaṃ śiraso bhavecca //
Su, Utt., 25, 9.1 vasābalāsakṣatasaṃbhavānāṃ śirogatānāmiha saṃkṣayeṇa /
Su, Utt., 25, 9.2 kṣayapravṛttaḥ śiraso 'bhitāpaḥ kaṣṭo bhavedugrarujo 'timātram //
Su, Utt., 25, 10.2 nistudyate yasya śiro 'timātraṃ saṃbhakṣyamāṇaṃ sphuṭatīva cāntaḥ //
Su, Utt., 25, 11.1 ghrāṇācca gacchetsalilaṃ saraktaṃ śiro'bhitāpaḥ kṛmibhiḥ sa ghoraḥ /
Su, Utt., 25, 15.1 anantavātaṃ tamudāharanti doṣatrayotthaṃ śiraso vikāram /
Su, Utt., 26, 3.1 vātavyādhividhiḥ kāryaḥ śiroroge 'nilātmake /
Su, Utt., 26, 6.1 tatsiddhaiḥ pāyasair vāpi sukhoṣṇair lepayecchiraḥ /
Su, Utt., 26, 12.1 pittaraktasamutthānau śirorogau nivārayet /
Su, Utt., 26, 12.2 śirolepaiḥ sasarpiṣkaiḥ pariṣekaiśca śītalaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 26, 14.2 śiraḥpralepaiḥ saghṛtair vaisarpaiśca tathāvidhaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 26, 18.2 kaphotthitaṃ śirorogaṃ jayet kaphanivāraṇaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 26, 20.1 śiro madhūkasāreṇa snigdhaṃ cāpi virecayet /
Su, Utt., 26, 22.2 kṣārapiṣṭaiḥ salavaṇaiḥ sukhoṣṇair lepayecchiraḥ //
Su, Utt., 26, 24.1 śiroroge tridoṣotthe tridoṣaghno vidhirhitaḥ /
Su, Utt., 26, 26.2 kṛmibhir bhakṣyamāṇasya vakṣyate śirasaḥ kriyā //
Su, Utt., 26, 36.1 eṣa eva prayoktavyaḥ śiroroge kaphātmake /
Su, Utt., 26, 42.1 kṛmikṣayakṛtau hitvā śirorogeṣu buddhimān /
Su, Utt., 26, 42.2 madhutailasamāyuktaiḥ śirāṃsyativirecayet //
Su, Utt., 26, 45.1 ekatriṃśad ghrāṇagatāḥ śirasyekādaśaiva tu /
Su, Utt., 27, 21.2 śirasā tvābhivande 'haṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva me balim /
Su, Utt., 39, 30.1 śirohṛdgātrarugvaktravairasyaṃ baddhaviṭkatā /
Su, Utt., 39, 47.1 tṛṣṇā mūrcchā bhramo dāhaḥ svapnanāśaḥ śirorujā /
Su, Utt., 39, 49.1 śirograhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ kāsaḥ svedapravartanam /
Su, Utt., 39, 77.2 oṣadhīgandhaje mūrcchā śiroruk vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ //
Su, Utt., 39, 126.2 virecanaṃ tathā kuryācchirasaśca virecanam //
Su, Utt., 39, 129.1 śirogauravaśūlaghnam indriyapratibodhanam /
Su, Utt., 39, 129.2 kaphābhipanne śirasi kāryaṃ mūrdhavirecanam //
Su, Utt., 39, 220.2 jīrṇajvaraśiraḥśūlagulmodarahalīmakān //
Su, Utt., 39, 226.1 śiraḥpārśvarujākāsakṣayapraśamanaṃ param /
Su, Utt., 39, 298.2 dihyādebhir jvarārtasya madhuśuktayutaiḥ śiraḥ //
Su, Utt., 39, 299.1 śiro'bhitāpasaṃmohavamihikkāpravepathūn /
Su, Utt., 39, 322.1 laghutvaṃ śirasaḥ svedo mukhamāpāṇḍu pāki ca /
Su, Utt., 41, 13.1 śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvamabhaktacchanda eva ca /
Su, Utt., 41, 33.2 āsthāpanaṃ tathā kāryaṃ śirasaśca virecanam //
Su, Utt., 45, 9.2 tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhasya bhedaḥ śirasi ca davanaṃ pūtiniṣṭhīvanaṃ ca dveṣo bhakte 'vipāko viratirapi rate raktapittopasargāḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 18.1 stambhāṅgamardahṛdayagrahatodakampāḥ pānātyaye 'nilakṛte śiraso rujaśca /
Su, Utt., 47, 20.1 liṅgaṃ parasya tu madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇāṃ rujāṃ śirasi sandhiṣu cāpi bhedam /
Su, Utt., 48, 8.1 śuṣkāsyatā mārutasaṃbhavāyāṃ todastathā śaṅkhaśiraḥsu cāpi /
Su, Utt., 50, 11.1 kampayantī śirogrīvaṃ yamalāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet /
Su, Utt., 51, 31.2 eṇādīnāṃ śirobhir vā kaulatthā vā susaṃskṛtāḥ //
Su, Utt., 52, 10.1 pralipyamānena mukhena sīdan śirorujārtaḥ kaphapūrṇadehaḥ /
Su, Utt., 52, 28.2 pracchardanaṃ kāyaśirovirekāstathaiva dhūmāḥ kavalagrahāśca //
Su, Utt., 52, 46.1 pāṇḍvāmayaśvāsaśirovikārān hṛdrogahikkāviṣamajvarāṃśca /
Su, Utt., 54, 14.2 śirohṛdrogavamathupratiśyāyakarāśca te //
Su, Utt., 54, 34.1 śirohṛdghrāṇakarṇākṣisaṃśritāṃśca pṛthagvidhān /
Su, Utt., 55, 7.1 ādhmānaśūlau hṛdayoparodhaṃ śirorujaṃ śvāsamatīva hikkām /
Su, Utt., 55, 11.1 manyāgalastambhaśirovikārā jṛmbhopaghātāt pavanātmakāḥ syuḥ /
Su, Utt., 55, 12.2 śirogurutvaṃ nayanāmayāśca bhavanti tīvrāḥ saha pīnasena //
Su, Utt., 55, 13.1 bhavanti gāḍhaṃ kṣavathor vighātācchiro'kṣināsāśravaṇeṣu rogāḥ /
Su, Utt., 55, 17.2 jṛmbhāṅgamardo 'ṅgaśiro'kṣijāḍyaṃ nidrābhighātādathavāpi tandrā //
Su, Utt., 55, 40.2 tṛṣṇāhikkāśirorogamanaḥśravaṇavibhramān //
Su, Utt., 56, 6.2 vaivarṇyakampau hṛdaye rujaśca bhavanti tasyāṃ śirasaśca bhedaḥ //
Su, Utt., 56, 21.2 tasmin bhavantyāmasamudbhave tu tṛṣṇāpratiśyāyaśirovidāhāḥ //
Su, Utt., 57, 13.1 āsthāpanaṃ vidhivadatra virecanaṃ ca kuryānmṛdūni śirasaśca virecanāni /
Su, Utt., 61, 25.2 tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ śiraścāpi viśodhayet //
Su, Utt., 62, 14.2 tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ śirasaśca virecanaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 65, 19.2 yathā śiraḥpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasām ityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vināpi gamyate puruṣasyeti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 6.2, 1.12 yathā dvitīyaṃ śiras tṛtīyo bāhur iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 39.2, 1.5 tathā prārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ sūkṣmair mātāpitṛjaiśca saha mahābhūtaistridhā viśeṣaiḥ pṛṣṭhodarajaṅghākaṭyuraḥśiraḥprabhṛti ṣaṭkauśikaṃ pañcabhautikaṃ rudhiramāṃsasnāyuśukrāsthimajjāsaṃbhṛtam /
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 10.1 bandhadhvaṃsaikahetuṃ śirasi natirasābaddhasaṃdhyāñjalīnāṃ lokānāṃ ye prabodhaṃ vidadhati vipulāmbhojakhaṇḍāśayeva /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 151.1 anabhijño 'pi bakaḥ kulīrakasandaṃśagrahasya maurkhyāt kulīrakasakāśācchiraśchedam avāptavān //
TAkhy, 1, 157.1 tasyaitad durātmanaḥ śiraḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 530.1 khanyamāne ca yadā na dṛśyate tadā prathamataraṃ dhṛṣṭatayā duṣṭabuddhiḥ pāṣāṇenātmanaḥ śiro 'tāḍayad abravīc ca sasambhramam //
TAkhy, 2, 198.2 tiryakpātitacakṣuṣāṃ smayavatām uccaiḥ kṛtaikabhruvām āḍhyānām avalepatuṅgaśirasāṃ śrutvā giro dāruṇāḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena nirdayenaivaṃ śirasy abhihataḥ yenādyāpi svapnagatānām api tādṛśānām udvije //
TAkhy, 2, 208.1 paśya cemaṃ tatkālakṛtaṃ śirasi me vraṇam //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 11.1, 1.1 svasāmānyaviśeṣebhyaḥ śirastvādibhyo yeṣu jñānaṃ jāyate śirādayo 'vayavā ityarthaḥ //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 1, 4, 33.1 vilocane rātryahanī mahātman sarvāspadaṃ brahma paraṃ śiras te /
ViPur, 1, 5, 44.2 hīnāś ca śiraso bhūyaḥ samārohanta tacchiraḥ //
ViPur, 1, 5, 44.2 hīnāś ca śiraso bhūyaḥ samārohanta tacchiraḥ //
ViPur, 1, 9, 8.1 tām ātmanaḥ sa śirasaḥ srajam unmattaṣaṭpadām /
ViPur, 1, 9, 13.2 harṣotphullakapolena na cāpi śirasā dhṛtā //
ViPur, 1, 12, 45.2 kirīṭinaṃ samālokya jagāma śirasā mahīm //
ViPur, 1, 12, 65.2 nābhito gaganaṃ dyauś ca śirasaḥ samavartata /
ViPur, 1, 14, 46.2 praṇipetuḥ śirobhis taṃ bhaktibhārāvanāmitaiḥ //
ViPur, 1, 21, 19.2 anekaśirasāṃ brahman khecarāṇāṃ mahātmanām //
ViPur, 2, 5, 14.2 sahasraśirasā vyaktasvastikāmalabhūṣaṇaḥ //
ViPur, 2, 5, 27.1 teneyaṃ nāgavaryeṇa śirasā vidhṛtā mahī /
ViPur, 2, 8, 77.2 tadā candraṃ vijānīyātkṛttikāśirasi sthitam //
ViPur, 2, 8, 109.2 viṣṇorbibharti yāṃ bhaktyā śirasāharniśaṃ dhruvaḥ //
ViPur, 2, 8, 114.2 dadhāra śirasā prītyā varṣāṇām adhikaṃ śatam //
ViPur, 2, 13, 85.1 piṇḍaḥ pṛthagyataḥ puṃsaḥ śiraḥpāṇyādilakṣaṇaḥ /
ViPur, 2, 13, 98.1 tvaṃ kimetacchiraḥ kiṃ nu śirastava tathodaram /
ViPur, 2, 13, 98.1 tvaṃ kimetacchiraḥ kiṃ nu śirastava tathodaram /
ViPur, 3, 11, 112.1 prācyāṃ diśi śiraḥ śastaṃ yāmyāyāmathavā nṛpa /
ViPur, 4, 1, 51.1 tataḥ kiṃcidavanataśirāḥ sasmitaṃ bhagavān abjayonir āha //
ViPur, 4, 2, 40.2 tasya ca putrapautradauhitrāḥ pārśvataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'grataḥ vakṣaḥpucchaśirasāṃ copari bhramantastenaiva sahāharniśam atinirvṛtā remire //
ViPur, 4, 3, 47.1 yavanān muṇḍitaśiraso 'rdhamuṇḍitāñchakān pralambakeśān pāradān paplavāñśmaśrudharān niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārān etān anyāṃś ca kṣatriyāṃś cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 9, 10.1 atha jitāripakṣaś ca devendro rajicaraṇayugalam ātmanaḥ śirasā nipīḍyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 97.1 kṛṣṇo 'pi dvikrośamātraṃ bhūmibhāgam anusṛtya dūrasthitasyaiva cakraṃ kṣiptvā śatadhanuṣaḥ śiraś cicheda //
ViPur, 5, 1, 81.2 praṇipātānataśirā bhaginītve grahīṣyati //
ViPur, 5, 5, 18.1 śiraste pātu govindaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ rakṣatu keśavaḥ /
ViPur, 5, 7, 44.2 āruhyābhugnaśirasi prananartoruvikramaḥ //
ViPur, 5, 7, 45.2 yatronnatiṃ ca kurute nanāmāsya tataḥ śiraḥ //
ViPur, 5, 7, 47.1 taṃ nirbhugnaśirogrīvamāsyebhyaḥ srutaśoṇitam /
ViPur, 5, 9, 26.1 nabhaḥ śiraste 'mbumayī ca mūrtiḥ pādau kṣitirvaktramananta vahniḥ /
ViPur, 5, 10, 48.1 tenaiva kṛṣṇo rūpeṇa gopaiḥ saha gireḥ śiraḥ /
ViPur, 5, 18, 1.3 akrūro 'smīti caraṇau nanāma śirasā hareḥ //
ViPur, 5, 19, 16.2 pātayāmāsa kopena rajakasya śiro bhuvi //
ViPur, 5, 19, 20.2 bhuvaṃ viṣṭabhya hastābhyāṃ pasparśa śirasā mahīm //
ViPur, 5, 33, 14.1 tatas tripādas triśirā jvaro māheśvaro mahān /
ViPur, 5, 34, 26.1 tataḥ śārṅgadhanurmuktaiśchittvā tasya śaraiḥ śiraḥ /
ViPur, 5, 34, 28.1 tacchiraḥ patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra kāśipateḥ pure /
ViPur, 6, 1, 29.1 ubhābhyām atha pāṇibhyāṃ śiraḥkaṇḍūyanaṃ striyaḥ /
ViPur, 6, 5, 3.1 śirorogapratiśyāyajvaraśūlabhagaṃdaraiḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 43, 44.1 bhagnapṛṣṭhaśirogrīvāḥ sūcīkaṇṭhāḥ sudāruṇāḥ /
ViSmṛ, 50, 15.1 sarveṣu śavaśirodhvajī syāt //
ViSmṛ, 55, 9.1 savyāhṛtiṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīṃ śirasā saha /
ViSmṛ, 60, 23.1 naivānavaguṇṭhitaśirāḥ //
ViSmṛ, 64, 10.1 snātaḥ śiro nāvadhunet //
ViSmṛ, 65, 2.1 aśvinoḥ prāṇas tau ta iti jīvādānaṃ dattvā yuñjate mana ityanuvākenāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā jānubhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 70, 2.1 nottarāparaśirāḥ //
ViSmṛ, 71, 53.1 na saṃhatābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ śira udaraṃ ca kaṇḍūyet //
ViSmṛ, 81, 12.1 na veṣṭitaśirasaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 96, 79.1 catvāri kapālāni śirasaśceti //
ViSmṛ, 97, 4.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ sarvato 'kṣiśiromukhaṃ sarvataḥ sarvendriyaśaktim //
ViSmṛ, 98, 1.1 ityevam uktā vasumatī jānubhyāṃ śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kṛtvovāca //
ViSmṛ, 99, 16.1 rājyābhiṣeke ca tathā vivāhe yajñe vare snātaśirasyathāpi /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatir ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna ā śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 23.1 gāyatrīṃ śirasā sārdhaṃ japed vyāhṛtipūrvikām /
YāSmṛ, 1, 136.2 varṣaty aprāvṛto gacchet svapet pratyakśirā na ca //
YāSmṛ, 1, 278.1 sarvauṣadhaiḥ sarvagandhair viliptaśirasas tathā /
YāSmṛ, 1, 289.2 etān sarvān samāhṛtya bhūmau kṛtvā tataḥ śiraḥ //
YāSmṛ, 2, 96.1 rucyā vānyataraḥ kuryād itaro vartayec chiraḥ /
YāSmṛ, 3, 90.1 dvau śaṅkhakau kapālāni catvāri śirasas tathā /
YāSmṛ, 3, 127.1 pṛthivī pādatas tasya śiraso dyaur ajāyata /
YāSmṛ, 3, 243.1 śiraḥkapālī dhvajavān bhikṣāśī karma vedayan /
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 4.2 bhujaṅgam api kopitaṃ śirasi puṣpavad dhārayet na tu pratiniviṣṭamūrkhajanacittam ārādhayet //
ŚTr, 1, 10.1 śiraḥ śārvaṃ svargāt paśupatiśirastaḥ kṣitidharaṃ mahīdhrād uttuṅgād avanim avaneś cāpi jaladhim /
ŚTr, 1, 10.1 śiraḥ śārvaṃ svargāt paśupatiśirastaḥ kṣitidharaṃ mahīdhrād uttuṅgād avanim avaneś cāpi jaladhim /
ŚTr, 1, 65.1 kare ślāghyas tyāgaḥ śirasi gurupādapraṇayitā mukhe satyā vāṇī vijayi bhujayor vīryam atulam /
ŚTr, 1, 90.2 tatrāpy asya mahāphalena patatā bhagnaṃ saśabdaṃ śiraḥ prāyo gacchati yatra bhāgyarahitas tatraiva yānty āpadaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 23.1 mālatī śirasi jṛmbhaṇaṃ mukhe candanaṃ vapuṣi kuṅkumāvilam /
ŚTr, 2, 32.2 kaḥ kurvīta śiraḥ praṇāmamalinaṃ mlānaṃ manasvī jano yadvitrastakuraṅgaśāvanayanā na syuḥ smarāstraṃ striyaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 8.1 valibhir mukham ākrāntaṃ palitenāṅkitaṃ śiraḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 64.1 satyām eva trilokīsariti haraśiraścumbinīvacchaṭāyāṃ sadvṛttiṃ kalpayantyāṃ vaṭaviṭaprabhavair valkalaiḥ satphalaiś ca /
ŚTr, 3, 70.1 prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakalakāmadughās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 78.1 varṇaṃ sitaṃ śirasi vīkṣya śiroruhāṇāṃ sthānaṃ jarāparibhavasya tadā pumāṃsam /
ŚTr, 3, 92.1 kadā vārāṇasyām amarataṭinīrodhasi vasan vasānaḥ kaupīnaṃ śirasi nidadhāno 'ñjalipuṭam /
ŚTr, 3, 109.2 yeṣāṃ nirjharam ambupānam ucitaṃ ratyai tu vidyāṅganā manye te parameśvarāḥ śirasi yari baddho na sevāñjaliḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 50.6 khaḍgabhūtaṃ kleśaśiraḥprapātanatayā /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
ṚtuS, Dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ, 21.1 mālāḥ kadambanavakesaraketakībhir āyojitāḥ śirasi bibhrati yoṣito'dya /
ṚtuS, Dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ, 25.1 śirasi bakulamālāṃ mālatībhiḥ sametāṃ vikasitanavapuṣpairyūthikākuḍmalaiśca /
ṚtuS, Caturthaḥ sargaḥ, 5.2 śirāṃsi kālāgurudhūpitāni kurvanti nāryaḥ suratotsavāya //
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 3.1 īṣattuṣāraiḥ kṛtaśītaharmyaḥ suvāsitaṃ cāruśiraśca campakaiḥ /
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 15, 4.2, 23.0 tathā snehāḥ kṣāraṃ raktaṃ māṃsaraso dhānyarasastoyamiti śirovirecanopayogīni //
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 401.2 tvak carma valkalaṃ proktaṃ viṭapaḥ śikharaṃ śiraḥ //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 7, 14.1 bhartuḥ priyaṃ drauṇiriti sma paśyan kṛṣṇāsutānāṃ svapatāṃ śirāṃsi /
BhāgPur, 1, 7, 16.1 tadā śucaste pramṛjāmi bhadre yadbrahmabandhoḥ śira ātatāyinaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 7, 38.2 āhariṣye śirastasya yaste mānini putrahā //
BhāgPur, 1, 11, 29.2 vavande śirasā sapta devakīpramukhā mudā //
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 9.1 yattejasā nṛpaśiro'ṅghrim ahan makhārtham āryo 'nujastava gajāyutasattvavīryaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 14.2 pratyāhṛtaṃ bahu dhanaṃ ca mayā pareṣāṃ tejāspadaṃ maṇimayaṃ ca hṛtaṃ śirobhyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 17, 29.2 tatpādamūlaṃ śirasā samagādbhayavihvalaḥ //
BhāgPur, 1, 19, 11.2 nānārṣeyapravarān sametān abhyarcya rājā śirasā vavande //
BhāgPur, 1, 19, 29.1 sa viṣṇurāto 'tithaya āgatāya tasmai saparyāṃ śirasājahāra /
BhāgPur, 2, 1, 31.1 chandāṃsyanantasya śiro gṛṇanti daṃṣṭrā yamaḥ snehakalā dvijāni /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 33.2 uddīpitasmararujāṃ vrajabhṛdvadhūnāṃ harturhariṣyati śiro dhanadānugasya //
BhāgPur, 3, 7, 10.2 pratīyata upadraṣṭuḥ svaśiraś chedanādikaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 13, 22.1 dṛṣṭo 'ṅguṣṭhaśiromātraḥ kṣaṇād gaṇḍaśilāsamaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 20.1 yaṃ vai vibhūtir upayāty anuvelam anyair arthārthibhiḥ svaśirasā dhṛtapādareṇuḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 23, 31.1 snātaṃ kṛtaśiraḥsnānaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 3.1 māsena tu śiro dvābhyāṃ bāhvaṅghryādyaṅgavigrahaḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 8.2 āste kṛtvā śiraḥ kukṣau bhugnapṛṣṭhaśirodharaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 23.1 tenāvasṛṣṭaḥ sahasā kṛtvāvāk śira āturaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 5, 24.2 yajamānapaśoḥ kasya kāyāt tenāharacchiraḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 5, 26.1 juhāvaitacchirastasmin dakṣiṇāgnāv amarṣitaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 6, 40.2 utthāya cakre śirasābhivandanam arhattamaḥ kasya yathaiva viṣṇuḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 3.1 prajāpater dagdhaśīrṣṇo bhavatv ajamukhaṃ śiraḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 8.2 saṃdadhuḥ kasya kāyena savanīyapaśoḥ śiraḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 9.1 saṃdhīyamāne śirasi dakṣo rudrābhivīkṣitaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 53.1 yathā pumān na svāṅgeṣu śiraḥpāṇyādiṣu kvacit /
BhāgPur, 4, 10, 18.1 bhallaiḥ saṃchidyamānānāṃ śirobhiścārukuṇḍalaiḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 20, 17.3 anuśāsita ādeśaṃ śirasā jagṛhe hareḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 24, 19.2 pracetasaḥ piturvākyaṃ śirasādāya sādhavaḥ /
BhāgPur, 8, 7, 27.2 parāvarātmāśrayaṇaṃ tavātmā somo mano dyaurbhagavan śiraste //
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 54.2 śeṣam ādhāya śirasā svadhāmny udvāsya satkṛtam //
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 9.1 itthaṃ bruvaty abhayade naradeva devāḥ savrīḍanamraśirasaḥ saghṛṇaṃ tam ūcuḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 41.2 praṇamya śirasā pādau prāñjalis tam abhāṣata //
BhāgPur, 11, 8, 39.1 tenopakṛtam ādāya śirasā grāmyasaṅgatāḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 17, 14.2 vakṣaḥsthalād vanevāsaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ śirasi sthitaḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 106.2 hariścakreṇa cicheda kaṇṭhaprāptāmṛtaṃ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 107.1 sūcitaḥ somasūryābhyāṃ tadvadhāttacchirastataḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 691.2 astācalaśiraścumbī ravirātāmratāṃ yayau //
BhāMañj, 1, 920.2 viṣaṇṇāśvaḥ śanaiḥ padbhyāmāruroha gireḥ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 348.1 vinayānamraśirasāṃ karuṇāpūrṇacetasām /
BhāMañj, 6, 127.1 tasyānantaśironetrasahasrabhujaśālinaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 199.1 tataḥ śirobhirvīrāṇāṃ patitotphullitair muhuḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 223.2 cakarta bhūbhujāmeva śirāṃsi laghuvikramaḥ //
BhāMañj, 6, 239.2 jahnuḥ śirāṃsi śūrāṇāṃ phalānīva mahīruhām //
BhāMañj, 6, 279.2 cakreṇa me śiraśchinddhi bhavakleśakṛśānunā //
BhāMañj, 6, 297.2 śiraḥprakaramucchinnaṃ rājñāṃ kṣipramapātayat //
BhāMañj, 6, 299.2 śiraḥ saṃyamaneḥ kāyājjahārākulakuṇḍalam //
BhāMañj, 6, 333.2 bhūriśravāḥ śirāṃsy ārād uccakarta śitaiḥ śaraiḥ //
BhāMañj, 6, 381.2 jahāra rākṣasaṃ kāyācchirastalakuṇḍalam //
BhāMañj, 6, 388.2 śirobhirbhūmipālānāṃ durgamāṃ vasudhāṃ vyadhāt //
BhāMañj, 6, 423.1 rājñāṃ śirobhiḥ pṛthivīmāstīrya pulakojjvalaḥ /
BhāMañj, 6, 486.2 dhāraṇaṃ lambamānasya śiraso me vidhīyatām //
BhāMañj, 6, 487.2 jagrāha śāsanāttasya tribhiḥ pārthaḥ śaraiḥ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 53.2 sphuranmauliprabhājālaṃ śiraḥ kāyātsudhanvanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 54.2 vidhūya tacchiraḥpuñjairadṛśyāṃ vidadhe mahīm //
BhāMañj, 7, 63.2 śiro jahāra bhallena caṇḍatāṇḍavakuṇḍalam //
BhāMañj, 7, 122.2 kṛpāṇena śiro hartuṃ drauṇeḥ śyena ivāpatat //
BhāMañj, 7, 123.2 kāntaṃ śiro 'harattārāyugayuktamivoḍupam //
BhāMañj, 7, 160.1 śiro jahāra bhallena saubhadro 'śmakabhūpateḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 174.1 abhimanyurviśanrājñāmuccakarta śirovanam /
BhāMañj, 7, 175.1 jahāra lulitoṣṇīṣaṃ kāmbojanṛpateḥ śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 186.2 kopādāpatataḥ so 'tha kosalādhipateḥ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 192.1 śiraḥphaloccayaṃ cakre rājacūtavaneṣu saḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 277.1 śirobhiratha śūrāṇāṃ bāhubhiśca sabhūṣaṇaiḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 304.1 ambaṣṭhādhipateśchittvā mauliratnojjvalaṃ śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 328.2 jahāra śirasī yābhyāṃ dvicandrevābhavanmahī //
BhāMañj, 7, 363.2 śiraḥkūṭāvaśeṣāṇi pāṇḍusainyānyakalpayat //
BhāMañj, 7, 390.2 chittvā bhujau jahārāśu saratnamukuṭaṃ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 393.2 sudarśanasya nṛpateścakarta ruciraṃ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 409.2 dārayanbhūmipālānāṃ śirobhiḥ kṣmāmapūrayat //
BhāMañj, 7, 424.1 tathāpyadya gṛhītvāhaṃ śirasā tava śāsanam /
BhāMañj, 7, 502.1 tataścakarta bhallena śirastasyāśu sātyakiḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 510.1 khaḍgena sātyakiśiraśchettuṃ dṛṣṭvā tamudyatam /
BhāMañj, 7, 513.2 samudyataḥ śiro hartuṃ śiṣyasya tava sātyakeḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 539.2 chinddhi sindhupateḥ kṣipraṃ śiro divyena patriṇā //
BhāMañj, 7, 540.1 vṛddhakṣattraḥ pitā prādādvaramasya kṣitau śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 541.2 tadaṅke pātaya ripoḥ śirastasmātprayātu gām //
BhāMañj, 7, 542.1 ityukte śauriṇā jiṣṇuśchittvā sindhuśiro javāt /
BhāMañj, 7, 543.1 aṅkād ajñāsavṛttasya kṣipatastacchiraḥ kṣitau /
BhāMañj, 7, 543.2 vṛddhakṣattrasya sahasā papātāgre nijaṃ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 566.2 ādīptaratnamukuṭaṃ proccakarta śineḥ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 581.1 atrāntare bhīmaseno bāhlikādhipateḥ śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 623.2 kṛttaiḥ śirobhiścakrāte bhuvi padmākarāniva //
BhāMañj, 7, 640.2 uddhṛtya tacchiro vegādduryodhanamathāyayau //
BhāMañj, 7, 641.2 priyasya pātaya śiraḥ punareva nṛpādhama //
BhāMañj, 7, 666.2 alāyudhasyāśu śiraścicheda ca ghaṭotkacaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 737.2 śiro jahāra khaḍgena dhikkṛtaḥ sarvarājabhiḥ //
BhāMañj, 8, 11.2 bhallaiḥ śirāṃsi cicheda labdhalakṣyaḥ prahāriṇām //
BhāMañj, 8, 16.2 drauṇiḥ śiro jahārātha bhallenāndolikuṇḍalam //
BhāMañj, 8, 173.2 bhujau śiraśca cicheda kamalākamalopamam //
BhāMañj, 9, 43.1 pṛṣatkavarṣiṇastasya citraratnojjvalaṃ śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 9, 59.2 sahadevo 'rdhacandreṇa jahāra śakuneḥ śiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 10, 44.1 rāghaveṣunikṛttasya rākṣasasya śiraḥ purā /
BhāMañj, 10, 88.1 bhīmo nikāragaṇanāṃ kurvankurupateḥ śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 10, 91.1 dṛṣṭvā śiraḥ padā spṛṣṭaṃ bhīmena jagatībhujaḥ /
BhāMañj, 10, 92.2 śiro vyājahatasyāsya kaḥ spṛśed apaśuḥ padā //
BhāMañj, 11, 52.1 tataḥ khaḍgena śūrāṇāṃ śirāṃsi bhuvi pātayan /
BhāMañj, 13, 20.2 karṇasyāṅke śiraḥ kṛtvā suṣvāpa vratakarṣitaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 140.2 avāpa śaṃkaraśiraḥ sa kālasyecchayā gataḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 231.1 ghorāya māyānidhaye sahasraśirase namaḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1017.2 samudyayau jvaro dīptastriśirāstāmralocanaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1028.2 sarvataḥ pāṇiśirase namaḥ sarvāntarātmane //
BhāMañj, 13, 1172.1 nirakṣepaḥ sa gatvātha samāruhya gireḥ śiraḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1749.1 sahasraśiraso viṣṇorvyāpinaḥ praṇavātmanaḥ /
Bījanighaṇṭu
BījaN, 1, 12.0 dviṭhaḥ śiro vahnijāyā svāhā jvalanavallabhā svāhā //
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 1, 185.2 madhunā ca śiroroge kandastasyāḥ praśasyate //
DhanvNigh, Candanādivarga, 12.2 vraṇadṛṣṭiśirorogaviṣahṛt kāyakāntikṛt //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 7, 6.4 oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 7, 8.3 oṃ hrīṃ śirase namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 8, 13.2 pradyumnaṃ śirasi nyasya śikhāyām aniruddhakam //
GarPur, 1, 10, 1.4 śrāṃ śrīṃ śrūṃ śraiṃ śrauṃ śraḥ kramāddhṛdayaṃ ca śiraḥ śikhām /
GarPur, 1, 11, 7.2 hṛcchirasi śikhāvarmavakkrākṣyudahapṛṣṭhataḥ //
GarPur, 1, 11, 12.2 hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset //
GarPur, 1, 11, 12.2 hṛdaye hṛdayaṃ nyasya śiraḥ śirasi vinyaset //
GarPur, 1, 12, 3.28 īṃ śirase namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 16, 11.2 oṃ vici ṭhaṭha śirase namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 16, 18.1 oṃ bhagavannaparimitamayūkhamālin sakalajagatpate saptāśvavāhana caturbhuja paramasiddhiprada visphuliṅgapiṅgala tata ehyehi idamarghyaṃ mama śirasi gataṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tejograrūpam anagna jvala jvala ṭhaṭha namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 17, 3.2 aiśānyāṃ tu śiraḥ sthāpyaṃ nairṛtyāṃ vinyasecchikhām //
GarPur, 1, 23, 11.1 oṃ āṃ hṛdarkāya ca śiraḥ śikhā ca bhūrbhuvaḥ svarom /
GarPur, 1, 23, 14.1 hāṃ hṛcchiro hūṃ śikhā haiṃ varma hauṃ caiva netrakam /
GarPur, 1, 26, 3.7 oṃ namo bhagavate hṛdayāya namaḥ kṣaiṃ kubjikāyai śirase svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 30, 2.2 oṃ śrīṃ śirase svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 30, 9.3 oṃ śrīṃ śirase namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 31, 7.3 oṃ hīṃ śirase svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 31, 22.2 oṃ hīṃ śirase namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 32, 17.3 oṃ īṃ śirase namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 34, 4.1 oṃ saiṃ kṣaiṃ śirase namaḥ iti praṇavasaṃyutaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 34, 5.3 oṃ kṣīṃ śirase svāhā śiraḥ proktaṃ kṣūṃ vaṣaṭ tathā //
GarPur, 1, 34, 5.3 oṃ kṣīṃ śirase svāhā śiraḥ proktaṃ kṣūṃ vaṣaṭ tathā //
GarPur, 1, 34, 36.1 oṃ kṣīṃ śirase namaśca śirasaḥ pūjanaṃ bhavet /
GarPur, 1, 34, 36.1 oṃ kṣīṃ śirase namaśca śirasaḥ pūjanaṃ bhavet /
GarPur, 1, 34, 38.2 hṛdayaṃ ca śiraścaiva śikhāṃ ca kavacaṃ tathā //
GarPur, 1, 34, 50.2 oṃ namo hayaśirase vidyādhyakṣāya vai namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 36, 2.1 sapraṇavāṃ savyāhṛtiṃ gāyattrīṃ śirasā saha /
GarPur, 1, 36, 12.1 oṃ bhūrvinyasya hṛdaye oṃ bhuvaḥ śirasi nyaset /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 39, 8.3 oṃ arkāya śirase svāhā /
GarPur, 1, 39, 20.1 kṛtvā śirasi tatpātraṃ jānubhyāmavaniṃ gataḥ /
GarPur, 1, 40, 6.31 oṃ śirase namaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 45, 16.1 sa dīrghaḥ saśiraśchidro yo vartulaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 46, 2.1 īśāne ca śiraḥ pādau nairṛte 'gnyanile karau /
GarPur, 1, 48, 8.2 śiraḥsthāne tu devasya ācāryo homamācaret //
GarPur, 1, 48, 58.2 kalaśaṃ sahiraṇyaṃ ca śiraḥsthāne nivedayet //
GarPur, 1, 48, 83.1 hutvā sahasramekaikaṃ devaṃ śirasi kalpayet /
GarPur, 1, 48, 84.1 śiraḥsthāneṣu juhuyādāviśeccāpyanukramāt /
GarPur, 1, 50, 40.2 mṛdaikayā śiraḥ kṣālyaṃ dvābhyāṃ nābhestathopari //
GarPur, 1, 50, 69.1 aprete saśirā vetiyajetvā puṣpake harim /
GarPur, 1, 65, 82.1 chatrākāraiḥ śirobhistu nṛpā nimnaśirā dhanī /
GarPur, 1, 65, 82.1 chatrākāraiḥ śirobhistu nṛpā nimnaśirā dhanī /
GarPur, 1, 65, 104.1 strīṇāṃ samaṃ śiraḥ śreṣṭhaṃ pāde pāṇitale 'thavā /
GarPur, 1, 69, 12.1 tejo'nvitāḥ puṇyakṛto bhavanti muktāphalasyāhiśirobhavasya /
GarPur, 1, 69, 15.1 hiṃsanti yasyāhiśiraḥsamutthaṃ muktāphalaṃ tiṣṭhati kośamadhye /
GarPur, 1, 71, 2.1 sa tadā svaśiroratnaprabhādīpte nabho'mbudhau /
GarPur, 1, 86, 8.2 gayā śiraśchādayitvā gurutvādāsthitā śilā //
GarPur, 1, 94, 10.1 gāyattrīṃ śirasā sārdhaṃ japedvyāhṛtipūrvikām /
GarPur, 1, 96, 40.2 na ca mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā svapet pratyakśirā na ca //
GarPur, 1, 100, 4.1 sarvauṣadhaiḥ sarvagandhairviliptaśirasastathā /
GarPur, 1, 100, 14.1 etānsarvānupāhṛtya bhūmau kṛtvā tataḥ śiraḥ /
GarPur, 1, 105, 18.2 śiraḥ kapāladhvajavān bhikṣāśī karma vedayan //
GarPur, 1, 114, 37.1 śiraḥ sudhautaṃ caraṇau sumārjitau varāṅganāsevanamalpabhojanam /
GarPur, 1, 114, 38.2 śirasā dhāryamāṇasya hyalakṣmīḥ pratihanyate //
GarPur, 1, 115, 53.2 śiro 'pi sarvagātrāṇāṃ vratānāṃ satyamuttamam //
GarPur, 1, 123, 9.1 skandhā bilvajavābhiśca pañcame 'hni śiro 'rcayat /
GarPur, 1, 127, 16.1 bāhuṃ sahasraśirase grīvāṃ sarveśvarāya ca /
GarPur, 1, 128, 19.2 dinatrayaṃ na bhuñjīta śiraso muṇḍanaṃ bhavet //
GarPur, 1, 129, 13.1 glaiṃ glāṃ hṛdaye gāṃ gīṃ hūṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ śiraḥ śikhā /
GarPur, 1, 136, 7.2 oṃ namo vāsudevāya śiraḥ sampūjayettataḥ //
GarPur, 1, 147, 9.2 śiro'rtimūrchāvamidehadāhakaṇṭhāsyaśoṣāruciparvabhedāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 147, 10.1 tāpahānyaruciparvaśirorukṣṭhīvanaśvasanakāsavivarṇāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 147, 14.2 akṣiṇī piṇḍikāpārśvaśiraḥ parvāsthirugbhramaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 147, 16.1 ṣṭhīvanaṃ raktapittasya loṭhanaṃ śiraso 'titṛṭ /
GarPur, 1, 147, 27.2 oṣadhīgandhaje mūrchā śirorugvamathuḥ kṣayaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 147, 28.2 krodhātkampaḥ śirorukca pralāpo bhayaśokaje //
GarPur, 1, 147, 60.1 dvidhā kaphoṇijaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śirasānilāt /
GarPur, 1, 148, 5.1 śirogurutvamaruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 150, 7.1 parigṛhya śirogrīvamuraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan /
GarPur, 1, 151, 7.1 kampayantī śiro grīvāṃ yamalāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet /
GarPur, 1, 154, 12.2 mārutāt kṣāmatā dainyaṃ śaṅkhabhedaḥ śirobhramaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 154, 16.1 ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimityacchardyarocakam /
GarPur, 1, 156, 19.2 śiraḥpṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlamālasyaṃ bhinnavarcasam //
GarPur, 1, 156, 31.2 śiraḥpārśvāṃsajaṅghoruvaṅkṣaṇādyadhikavyathāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 156, 41.1 mahakṛcchraśirojāḍyaśiśirakṣārakāriṇaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 156, 51.1 bādhiryātiśiraḥśvāsaśirorukkāśapīnasāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 156, 51.1 bādhiryātiśiraḥśvāsaśirorukkāśapīnasāḥ /
GarPur, 1, 158, 1.3 bastibastiśiromeḍhrakaṭīvṛṣaṇapāyu ca //
GarPur, 1, 160, 41.2 vātajanye śiraḥśūlajvaraplīhāntrakūjanam //
GarPur, 1, 160, 46.1 kaphātstaimityamaruciḥ sadanaṃ śirasi jvaraḥ /
GarPur, 1, 161, 31.1 kāśaśvāsorusadanaṃ śiroruṅ nābhipārśvaruk /
GarPur, 1, 163, 17.1 kaphapittājjvaraḥ stambho nidrā tandrā śirorujā /
GarPur, 1, 166, 14.1 tattadgarbhasthaśukrasthaḥ śirasyādhmānariktatā /
GarPur, 1, 166, 17.2 tadāvaṣṭabhya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayet //
GarPur, 1, 166, 23.1 pārśvayorvedanāṃ bāhyāṃ hanupṛṣṭhaśirograham /
GarPur, 1, 166, 23.2 dehasya bahirāyāmaṃ pṛṣṭhato hṛdaye śiraḥ //
GarPur, 1, 166, 30.2 śirasā bhāraharaṇādatihāsyaprabhāṣaṇāt //
GarPur, 1, 166, 36.1 rūkṣaḥ savedanaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ so 'sādhyaḥ syācchirograhaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 167, 48.2 hṛllāsocchvāsasaṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śirograhaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 168, 42.1 gātrabhaṅgaṃ śirojāḍyaṃ bhaktadoṣādayo gadān /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 10, 14.1 smaragaralakhaṇḍanam mama śirasi maṇḍanam dehi padapallavam udāram /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 21.1 viṣṇor vāsād avanivahanād baddharatnaiḥ śirobhiḥ śeṣaḥ sākṣād ayam iti janaiḥ samyag unnīyamānaḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 44.3 kīṭo 'pi sumanaḥsaṅgād ārohati satāṃ śiraḥ /
Hitop, 1, 179.2 tasyāś cet prasaro datto dāsyaṃ ca śirasi sthitam //
Hitop, 2, 68.3 maṇir luṭhati pādeṣu kācaḥ śirasi dhāryate /
Hitop, 2, 71.3 nahi cūḍāmaṇiḥ pāde nūpuraṃ śirasā kṛtam //
Hitop, 2, 126.3 varaṃ prāṇaparityāgaḥ śirasā vāpi kartanam /
Hitop, 3, 25.5 rathakāro nijāṃ bhāryāṃ sajārāṃ śirasākarot //
Hitop, 3, 63.2 śukaḥ kiṃcid unnataśirā dattāsane upaviśya brūte bho hiraṇyagarbha tvāṃ mahārājādhirājaḥ śrīmaccitravarṇaḥ samājñāpayati yadi jīvitena śriyā vā prayojanam asti tadā satvaram āgatyāsmaccaraṇau praṇama /
Hitop, 3, 103.6 ity uktvā putrasya śiraś cicheda /
Hitop, 3, 103.9 ity ālocyātmanaḥ śiraś cicheda /
Hitop, 3, 104.2 tataḥ śūdrakeṇāpi svaśiraś chettuṃ khaḍgaḥ samutthāpitaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 4, 53.1 ā śiraḥ pādamaṅgeṣu tābhistattailakajjalam /
KSS, 1, 6, 60.1 ardhacandraṃ śaraṃ matvā śiraśchedabhayāddrutam /
KSS, 1, 6, 80.2 niścityeti śiraśchettuṃ mayā śastramagṛhyata //
KSS, 1, 6, 149.2 dvādaśābdānvahāmyeṣa śirasā tava pāduke //
KSS, 1, 6, 156.1 tataḥ śreyonimittaṃ te caṇḍikāgre nijaṃ śiraḥ /
KSS, 2, 1, 18.2 bhareṇa sarvato rājñāṃ śirāṃsi natimāyayuḥ //
KSS, 2, 2, 56.2 svaśirāṃsi śucā chettum abhūma vayam udyatāḥ //
KSS, 2, 4, 168.2 tadasyāḥ pañcacūḍaṃ tvaṃ kṣurakᄆptaṃ śiraḥ kuru //
KSS, 2, 5, 152.2 prātaḥ sa tasthau vastreṇa veṣṭayitvāṅkitaṃ śiraḥ //
KSS, 2, 5, 187.2 vaṇiksutāste catvāraḥ śiraḥsvābaddhaśāṭakāḥ //
KSS, 3, 3, 168.2 yenāsmābhiḥ satāṃ madhye ciramunnamitaṃ śiraḥ //
KSS, 3, 4, 174.1 ityuktvākṛṣya keśeṣu śirastasya vivellataḥ /
KSS, 3, 4, 333.2 rākṣasasya śiraśchettuṃ samārebhe vidūṣakaḥ //
KSS, 3, 5, 87.1 saṃmantrya dattvā dūtaṃ ca śiroviracitāñjaliḥ /
KSS, 3, 5, 110.2 rāhor iva sa cicheda pārasīkapateḥ śiraḥ //
KSS, 3, 5, 113.1 apacchattreṇa śirasā kāmarūpeśvaro 'pi tam /
KSS, 6, 1, 1.2 muhur vibhāti śirasā sa pāyād vo gajānanaḥ //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 53, 6.1 gandhaiḥ puṣpaiḥ śirodeśe tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret /
KālPur, 53, 13.2 samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ kṛtvā sthiramanā budhaḥ //
KālPur, 53, 38.2 hṛcchiraḥśikhākavacanetreṣu kramato nyaset //
KālPur, 54, 15.1 āvāhanaṃ tataḥ kuryād gāyatryā śirasā saha /
KālPur, 54, 40.2 hṛcchirastu śikhāvarmanetrabāhupadāni ca //
KālPur, 55, 20.1 sthāne niyojayedraktaṃ śiraśca sapradīpakam /
KālPur, 55, 57.2 japtvā mālāṃ śirodeśe prāṃśusthāne'tha vā nyaset //
KālPur, 55, 66.2 tāṃ mudrāṃ śirasi nyasya maṇḍalaṃ vinyaset tataḥ //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 88.1 urasā śirasā dṛṣṭyā manasā vacasā tathā /
KAM, 1, 98.1 snānaṃ pādodakaṃ viṣṇoḥ piban śirasi dhārayan /
KAM, 1, 100.2 nirmālyaṃ śirasā dhāryaṃ mahāpātakanāśanam //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
MPālNigh, Abhayādivarga, 67.4 doṣatrayaśvāsakāsaśiraḥpīḍāpatantrakān /
MPālNigh, Abhayādivarga, 87.2 śophakaṭīvastiśiraḥpīḍodarajvarān //
MPālNigh, Abhayādivarga, 239.2 dantyo rasāyano rucyaḥ kuṣṭhanetraśiro'rtinut //
Maṇimāhātmya
MaṇiMāh, 1, 5.1 cakṣūrogaṃ śirorogaṃ viṣopadravam eva ca /
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 19.1 baddhenāñjalinā natena śirasā gātraiḥ saromodgamaiḥ kaṇṭhena savaragadgadena nayanenodgīrṇabāṣpāmbunā /
MukMā, 1, 27.1 yatkṛṣṇapraṇipātadhūlidhavalaṃ tadvai śiraḥ syācchubhaṃ te netre tamasojjhite surucire yābhyāṃ harirdṛśyate /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 7, 27.1 klīṃ bījaṃ me śiraḥ pātu tad ākhyātaṃ lalāṭakam /
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 25.0 atha tathāvidhadurācāradarśanajanitakopākulitamunigaṇasahitaḥ śatakratur akṣamamāṇo labdhavaratvāt prasabham astrair avadhyatām asya buddhvā phenenāntarnihitavastreṇa asurasya śirodvayaṃ cicheda //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 16.2, 7.3 sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tatsarvato 'kṣiśiromukham //
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 1, 62.2 kāmalāharitacchāyaśiraḥśāṭakakañcukaḥ //
KṣNarm, 1, 72.1 bahucchidraśiraḥśāṭalaḍatparyantatūstakaḥ /
KṣNarm, 1, 84.2 śiraḥśāṭakavinyāsaśvitritārdhalalāṭabhūḥ //
KṣNarm, 2, 3.2 darśayantī stanābhogam ardhasrastaśiro'ṃśukā //
KṣNarm, 2, 61.1 sā śirovedanāvyājanibaddhābhyaṅgapaṭṭikā /
KṣNarm, 2, 114.2 cakruḥ śirobhirbhūkampaluṭhatpiṭharakabhramam //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 23.1, 1.0 śiraḥ nirdiśannāha rasagatāv visrāvyāṇītyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 16.1, 1.0 prāk bhūya śiraḥsthān ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 30.1, 5.0 pittaṃ cakāraḥ śiraḥśūlam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
ParNāmMālā, Tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 18.1 apānaḥ pṛṣṭhapārṣṇistha udāno hṛcchiro'ntare /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 6, 129.1 śiroroge karṇaroge netraroge vidhānataḥ /
RMañj, 8, 23.1 saptāhaṃ lepayedveṣṭya kadalyāśca dalaiḥ śiraḥ /
RMañj, 9, 38.2 manaḥśilātālakacūrṇalepāt karoti nirlomaśiraḥ kṣaṇāt //
RMañj, 9, 85.1 śiraḥpīḍākṣirogaśca cakṣurutpāṭaceṣṭitam /
RMañj, 9, 86.2 acintā yoginī nāma gātrabhaṅgaḥ śiro'kṣiruk //
RMañj, 10, 22.2 śirastāpo bhavedyasya tasya mṛtyurna saṃśayaḥ //
RMañj, 10, 37.2 śirorahitamātmānaṃ pakṣamekaṃ sa jīvati //
RMañj, 10, 53.2 śiro dakṣiṇabāhubhyāṃ vināśo mṛtyumādiśet //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 26.3 mūrcchāṃ mṛtyuṃ madaṃ caiva sphoṭaṃ kuryuḥ śirobhramam //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 12, 6.2 śiraḥsaṃjātarogeṣu vraṇe bhaṅge bhagaṃdare //
RRS, 12, 34.2 vahnau pacenmṛduni pātraśiraḥsthaśālīvaivarṇyamātram avadhiṃ pravidhāya dhīmān //
RRS, 12, 76.2 labdhasaṃjñaṃ pratāpāḍhyaṃ dolayantaṃ śiro muhuḥ //
RRS, 13, 94.2 pittājīrṇe śiraś cāsya śītatoyena secayet //
RRS, 15, 49.1 karṇaśūle śiraḥśūle dantaśūle prayojayet /
RRS, 15, 55.1 abhiṣyande śiraḥśūle gāyatrībolasaṃyutam /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 3, 7.2 vaktre śirasi kaṇṭhe vā karṇe vā dhāritā kare //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 15.2 amladadhnā yutaṃ yatnātsnātvādau śirasi kṣipet //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 16.2 śiraḥ saṃveṣṭya vastreṇa prātaḥ snānaṃ samācaret //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 50.1 taddrutaṃ jāyate kṛṣṇaṃ karṣaikaṃ śirasi kṣipet /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 62.1 śiro rātrau divā snānaṃ yuktireṣā praśasyate /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 18.1 kaṇṭakāni śiraḥ pucchaṃ śeṣaṃ bhakṣeta sādhakaḥ /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 60.2 tatkāṣṭhaiḥ pācayettāni kaṇṭhaṃ pucchaṃ śirastyajet //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 119.1 kaṇṭhapucchaśirovarjaṃ madhvājyābhyāṃ tu bhakṣayet /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 122.1 tataḥ śiraḥ samāruhya khecaratvaṃ labhennaraḥ /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 212.2 sarvaśūlaṃ śiraḥśūlaṃ strīṇāṃ gadaniṣūdanam //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 15, 23.2 mūrcchā mṛtyuḥ sadādāho visphoṭaśca śirobhramaḥ //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 1, 3.2 praṇamya śirasā devī pārvatī paripṛcchati //
RArṇ, 2, 98.5 oṃ mahābalabhairavāya śirase svāhā /
RArṇ, 2, 112.2 lalāṭaśirasormadhye śaktistatraiva saṃsthitā //
RArṇ, 12, 12.3 arśo bhagaṃdaraṃ lūtāṃ śirorogāṃśca nāśayet //
RArṇ, 18, 54.1 nirmāṃsaścaiva dīrghaśca bhagaḥ śuṣkaśirāstathā /
Ratnadīpikā
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 43.2 tathaiva vajraṃ śirasi vajra enāśani //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 4.1 śambhuṃ praṇamya śirasā svagurūn upāsya pitroḥ padābjayugale praṇipatya bhaktyā /
RājNigh, Prabh, 82.2 jvaravisphoṭakaṇḍūghnaḥ śirodoṣārtikṛntanaḥ //
RājNigh, Kar., 206.2 teṣāṃ bhūṣayatāṃ surādikaśiraḥ pattraprasūnātmanāṃ vargo 'yaṃ vasatir matā sumanasām uttaṃsavargākhyayā //
RājNigh, 12, 63.1 śiro madhyaṃ talaṃ ceti karpūras trividhaḥ smṛtaḥ /
RājNigh, 12, 63.2 śiraḥ stambhāgrasaṃjātaṃ madhyaṃ parṇatale talam //
RājNigh, 12, 64.1 bhāsvadviśadapulakaṃ śirojātaṃ tu madhyamam /
RājNigh, 12, 73.2 śiro'rtiśvetakuṣṭhaghnaḥ sugandhiḥ puṣṭivīryadaḥ //
RājNigh, 13, 156.1 mātaṃgoragamīnapotriśirasas tvaksāraśaṅkhāmbubhṛt śuktīnāmudarācca mauktikamaṇiḥ spaṣṭaṃ bhavatyaṣṭadhā /
RājNigh, Pānīyādivarga, 41.2 sṛjati kila śirorujādidoṣān apanudate 'pi ca pāriyātrajātā //
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 87.1 madāpasmāramūrchādiśiraḥkarṇākṣijā rujaḥ /
RājNigh, Kṣīrādivarga, 93.2 nāsikāgadadurgandhaśirorogaharaṃ param //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 85.2 pakṣī cetpuruṣo laghuḥ śṛṇu śiraḥskandhorupṛṣṭhe kramāt māṃsaṃ yacca kaṭisthitaṃ tadakhilaṃ gurveva sarvātmanā //
RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 32.1 śiraḥ śīrṣakamuṇḍaṃ ca mūrdhā mauliśca mastakam /
RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 46.0 avaṭustu śiraḥpaścātsaṃdhir ghāṭā kṛkāṭikā //
RājNigh, Manuṣyādivargaḥ, 110.1 śiro'sthi tu karoṭiḥ syāt śirastrāṇaṃ tu śīrṣakam /
RājNigh, Rogādivarga, 25.1 śiraḥśūlādayo jñeyās tattadaṅgābhidhānakāḥ /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 32.2, 1.0 nīrujo jantvādibhir anupadruto yaḥ palāśastasya śirasi chinne 'ntardvihastamātraṃ tatkṣataṃ suṣirīkṛtaṃ gambhīraṃ navairāmalakaiḥ pūraṇīyam //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 2, 4.2 prājāpatyābhiṣekaśca haraṇaṃ śirasastathā //
SkPur, 3, 12.2 sa tuṣṭāva nato bhūtvā kṛtvā śirasi cāñjalim //
SkPur, 5, 10.2 yajurghrāṇātharvaśirāḥ śabdajihvā śubhā satī //
SkPur, 5, 41.1 taṃ dṛṣṭvā pañcamaṃ tasya śiro vai krodhajaṃ mahat /
SkPur, 5, 43.2 cakarta tanmahadghoraṃ brahmaṇaḥ pañcamaṃ śiraḥ //
SkPur, 5, 44.1 dīptikṛttaśirāḥ so 'tha duḥkhenosreṇa cārditaḥ /
SkPur, 5, 49.1 ādityavarṇāya namaḥ śirasaśchedanāya ca /
SkPur, 5, 59.1 tasyeyaṃ phalaniṣpattiḥ śirasaśchedanaṃ tava /
SkPur, 5, 60.2 śiraś chetsyatyasāv eva kasmiṃścitkāraṇāntare /
SkPur, 5, 62.2 icchāmi śiraso hy asya dhāraṇaṃ sarvadā tvayā /
SkPur, 5, 62.3 nanu smareyametac ca śirasaśchedanaṃ vibho //
SkPur, 5, 64.3 śiraśchetsyati yajñasya bibhartsyati śiraśca te //
SkPur, 5, 64.3 śiraśchetsyati yajñasya bibhartsyati śiraśca te //
SkPur, 6, 1.3 ājñayā parameśasya jagrāha brahmaṇaḥ śiraḥ //
SkPur, 6, 2.1 tadgṛhītvā śiro dīptaṃ rūpaṃ vikṛtamāsthitaḥ /
SkPur, 7, 33.1 yatra cāpi śirastasya cicheda bhuvaneśvaraḥ /
SkPur, 9, 7.2 namaḥ parvatavāsāya śirohartre ca me purā //
SkPur, 13, 36.1 śiraḥ prakampayanviṣṇuḥ sakrodhas tamavaikṣata /
SkPur, 13, 36.2 tasyāpi śiraso devaḥ khālityaṃ pracakāra ha //
SkPur, 13, 57.2 saha devyā namaścakruḥ śirobhirbhūtalāśritaiḥ //
SkPur, 14, 9.2 namo yajñaśirohartre kṛṣṇakeśāpahāriṇe //
SkPur, 15, 18.1 dṛṣṭvā sa tu tamīśānaṃ praṇamya śirasā prabhum /
SkPur, 15, 18.2 śirasyañjalimādhāya tuṣṭāva hṛṣitānanaḥ //
SkPur, 18, 16.2 praṇamya śirasā bhīto jagāma kuśikāntikam //
SkPur, 18, 17.1 gate niśācare rājā praṇamya śirasā munim /
SkPur, 20, 46.2 tayoḥ pādeṣu śirasā apātayata nandinam //
SkPur, 20, 68.1 abhivandya pituḥ pādau śirasā sa mahāyaśāḥ /
SkPur, 21, 17.2 sa evamukto devena śirasā pādayornataḥ /
SkPur, 21, 31.2 brahmaṇaśca śirohartre yajñasya ca mahātmanaḥ //
SkPur, 22, 1.3 aśrupūrṇekṣaṇaṃ dīnaṃ pādayoḥ śirasā natam //
SkPur, 22, 17.1 strīrūpadhāriṇī caiva prāñjaliḥ śirasā natā /
SkPur, 22, 21.1 sā tamāghrāya śirasi pāṇibhyāṃ parimārjatī /
SkPur, 23, 56.2 anekaśirase caiva anekacaraṇāya ca //
SkPur, 25, 39.3 śirasyañjalimādhāya gaṇapānastuvattadā //
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 3.1 yato'sya yaḥ pratyayodbhavo vikalpakāvikalpakajñānaprasaraḥ sa śabdānuvedhena ahamidaṃ jānāmi ityādinā sūkṣmāntaḥśabdānurañjanena sthūlābhilāpasaṃsargeṇa ca vinā na bhavati iti tiraścām apyasāṃketikaḥ nirdeśaprakhyaḥ svātmani ca śironirdeśaprakhyo 'ntarabhyupagamarūpaḥ śabdanavimarśo 'styeva anyathā bālasya prathamasaṃketagrahaṇaṃ na ghaṭeta antarūhāpohātmakavimarśaśūnyatvāt /
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 10.2, 10.0 śirasi mastake natirnamaskārastatra rasastenābaddho viracitaḥ saṃdhyāñjaliryaiste tathoktāsteṣām //
Tantrasāra
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 5.0 hrīṃ na pha hrīṃ hrīṃ ā kṣa hrīṃ ity ābhyāṃ śaktiśaktimadvācakābhyāṃ mālinīśabdarāśimantrābhyām ekenaiva ādau śaktiḥ tataḥ śaktimān iti muktau pādāgrāc chiro'ntam bhuktau tu sarvo viparyayaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 45.0 tac ca tattvasaṃkhyagranthikaṃ padakalābhuvanavarṇamantrasaṃkhyagranthi ca jānvantam ekaṃ nābhyantam aparaṃ kaṇṭhāntam anyat śirasi anyat iti catvāri pavitrakāṇi devāya gurave ca samastādhvaparipūrṇatadrūpabhāvanena dadyāt śeṣebhya ekam iti //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 8, 197.2 jaleṣu maruṣu cāgnau śiraśchedena vā mṛtāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 311.2 yonibilānyekasmiṃstadvanmāyāśiraḥsāle //
TĀ, 16, 111.2 dvāsaptatirdaśa dve ca dehasthaṃ śiraso 'ntataḥ //
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 71.1 arghyaṃ saṃdhārya śirasi candanaṃ tu lalāṭake /
ToḍalT, Pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 18.1 puṣpaṃ śirasi saṃdhārya mānasaiḥ pūjanaṃ caret /
ToḍalT, Navamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 13.3 mūlacakrācchiro'ntā ca suṣumnā parikīrtitā /
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 1.1 praṇamya śirasā devaṃ gaṇanāthaṃ vināyakam /
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 74.1 prāṇānāyamya saṃkalpya śrīguruṃ śirasi sthitam /
ĀK, 1, 2, 107.5 pūrvavanmahābalabhairavāya śirase svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 2, 157.4 oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 3, 43.2 prātastarāṃ samutthāpya gurūṃśca śirasi smaret //
ĀK, 1, 6, 1.1 praṇamya śirasā śambhuṃ papraccha girijātmajā /
ĀK, 1, 6, 82.1 nirmāṃsaścaiva dīrghaśca bhagaḥ śuṣkaśirāstathā /
ĀK, 1, 6, 109.1 vakṣaḥkarṇodarāṅghrau ca meḍhre śirasi sandhiṣu /
ĀK, 1, 12, 26.2 teṣāṃ śiraḥkaṇṭakāni khāni ca vivarjayet //
ĀK, 1, 12, 73.1 tadindhanaiḥ pacettāśca hyasthipucchaśirastyajet /
ĀK, 1, 12, 135.1 varjyamasthi śiraḥ pucchaṃ kṣaudrasarpiryutaṃ bhajet /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.2 oṃ hrīṃ jyeṣṭhāyai śirase svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 13, 1.2 praṇamya śirasā śambhumastauṣītparameśvarī /
ĀK, 1, 15, 351.1 tato'syāṃ vitatāyāṃ ca śiraśchittvā ca randhrayet /
ĀK, 1, 16, 41.2 tailenānena cābhyajya śiro'bhyaṅgaṃ samācaret //
ĀK, 1, 16, 96.2 śiromadhye kṣipet karṣaṃ pūrvavad veṣṭanādikam //
ĀK, 1, 17, 64.2 śramaḥ klamaśca vamanaṃ śirastodaḥ śirobhramaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 17, 64.2 śramaḥ klamaśca vamanaṃ śirastodaḥ śirobhramaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 19, 63.1 javādyairupaliptāni kṛtvā śirasi dhārayet /
ĀK, 1, 19, 151.1 mardanaṃ ca śiro'bhyaṅgaṃ tailairnārāyaṇairbhajet /
ĀK, 1, 19, 201.1 puṃsāṃ śuklaṃ ca śirasi nārīṇāṃ hṛṣṭamānase /
ĀK, 1, 20, 98.1 śiraḥsthānagataṃ śukraṃ yonisthānagataṃ rajaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 20, 131.1 ayuktyābhyāsanāddhikkākarṇarogaśirovyathā /
ĀK, 1, 22, 48.2 śirasā dhārayennityaṃ tasya śrīrvaśamāpnuyāt //
ĀK, 1, 22, 49.2 kare śirasi badhnīyādvyāghrādigrahahṛdbhavet //
ĀK, 1, 22, 60.1 tadeva śirasā dhāryaṃ sarvasiddhirbhaved dhruvam /
ĀK, 1, 22, 61.1 dhārayecchirasā yuddhe sa bhavedaparājitaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 22, 72.1 kare śirasi badhnīyādvyāghrādigrahahṛdbhavet /
ĀK, 2, 8, 17.1 mātaṅgoragamīnapotriśirasastvaksāraśaṅkhāmbubhṛcchuktīnām udarācca mauktikamaṇiḥ spaṣṭaṃ bhavedaṣṭadhā /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 18.1 caṇḍījaṅghākāṇḍaḥ śirasā caraṇaspṛśi priye jayati /
Āsapt, 2, 18.2 priyaśirasi vīkṣya yāvakam atha niḥśvasitaṃ sapatnībhiḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 77.1 ājñāpayiṣyasi padaṃ dāsyasi dayitasya śirasi kiṃ tvarase /
Āsapt, 2, 79.1 ādaraṇīyaguṇā sakhi mahatā nihitāsi tena śirasi tvam /
Āsapt, 2, 126.2 kaṭhinaghṛtapūrapūrṇe śarāvaśirasi pradīpa iva //
Āsapt, 2, 167.1 keśaiḥ śiraso garimā maraṇaṃ pīyūṣakuṇḍapātena /
Āsapt, 2, 204.2 ekā pade'pi ramate na vasati nihitā śirasy aparā //
Āsapt, 2, 208.1 guruṣu militeṣu śirasā praṇamasi laghuṣūnnatā sameṣu samā /
Āsapt, 2, 216.2 bālākapolapulakaṃ vilokya nihito 'smi śirasi padā //
Āsapt, 2, 254.2 pāmarakuṭhārapātāt kāsaraśirasaiva te rakṣā //
Āsapt, 2, 257.2 jīvanam arpitaśiraso dadāsi cikuragraheṇaiva //
Āsapt, 2, 266.2 śaṅkhamayavalayarājī gṛhapatiśirasā saha sphuṭatu //
Āsapt, 2, 391.2 subhagaikadaivatam umā śirasā bhāgīrathīṃ vahati //
Āsapt, 2, 395.1 bahuyoṣiti lākṣāruṇaśirasi vayasyena dayita upahasite /
Āsapt, 2, 464.2 praharantīṃ śirasi padā smarāmi tāṃ garvagurukopām //
Āsapt, 2, 547.1 śirasi caraṇaprahāraṃ pradāya niḥsāryatāṃ sa te tad api /
Āsapt, 2, 555.1 śaṅkaraśirasi niveśitapadeti mā garvam udvahendukale /
Āsapt, 2, 558.1 śirasā vahasi kapardaṃ rudra ruditvāpi rajatam arjayasi /
Āsapt, 2, 622.2 anubhavati haraśirasy api bhujaṅgapariśīlanaṃ gaṅgā //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 32.0 dṛṣṭaṃ cāvṛtya padasya yojanaṃ yathā apāmārgataṇḍulīye gaurave śirasaḥ śūle pīnase ityādau śirasa iti padaṃ gaurave ityanena yujyate āvṛtya śūle ityanena ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 32.0 dṛṣṭaṃ cāvṛtya padasya yojanaṃ yathā apāmārgataṇḍulīye gaurave śirasaḥ śūle pīnase ityādau śirasa iti padaṃ gaurave ityanena yujyate āvṛtya śūle ityanena ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 3.0 deśāntaraṃ buddhveti yathā śirasi śodhane 'bhidhīyamāne krimivyādhau iti tacchirogatakrimivyādhāv eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 3.0 deśāntaraṃ buddhveti yathā śirasi śodhane 'bhidhīyamāne krimivyādhau iti tacchirogatakrimivyādhāv eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 44.2, 19.0 raktaśīrṣakaḥ sārasabhedo lohitaśirāḥ //
Śivapurāṇa
ŚivaPur, Dharmasaṃhitā, 4, 31.1 hiraṇyanetrasya śiro jvalantaṃ cicheda daityāṃśca dadāha duṣṭān /
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 14, 7.4 yadā ca sā tenātmāsaktā jñātā tadā tadīyaśiroveṇī chinnā /
Śusa, 23, 16.2 udayādriśiraḥ sthātumudyato 'ṃśubhaṭairvṛtaḥ //
Śusa, 23, 17.1 prācīmukhe vibhātīndurudayādriśiraḥsthitaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 18.2 yāminīvanitotsaṅga śulkaḥ kṛṣṇaśiraḥsthitaḥ //
Śusa, 23, 35.4 tvayā luñcāpitāḥ pakṣā mayā luñcāpitaṃ śiraḥ //
Śāktavijñāna
ŚāktaVij, 1, 19.2 śiraśca bhramate tasya dṛṣṭisaṃkrāntilakṣaṇam //
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 13.1, 80.1 agniṃ śirasyasya jalārdramekaṃ vastraṃ kṣipedalpamanuṣṇameva /
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 16.1 paṅgukubjakuṭilamaṇḍitaśiro nāḍyopakarṇāvadhiḥ /
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 6.2 nāsmin gandho na ca madhukaṇā nāsti tatsaukumāryaṃ ghūrṇanmūrdhnā bata nataśirā vrīḍayā nirjagāma //
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 78.1 kuṅkumaṃ kaṭukaṃ snigdhaṃ śirorugvraṇajantujit /
BhPr, 6, Guḍūcyādivarga, 49.2 daśamūlaṃ tridoṣaghnaṃ śvāsakāsaśirorujaḥ /
BhPr, 6, 8, 50.0 plīhānam amlapittaṃ ca yakṛccāpi śirorujam //
Dhanurveda
DhanV, 1, 183.2 bhuje śirasi vaktre vā sthitā śastranivārikā //
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 11.2 śirogrīvāsame kāye muktāsanaṃ tu siddhidam //
GherS, 2, 21.2 kūrparābhyāṃ śiro veṣṭya matsyāsanaṃ tu rogahā //
GherS, 2, 32.2 ṛjukāyaśirogrīvaṃ kūrmāsanam itīritam //
GherS, 2, 35.1 maṇḍūkāsanabandhasthaṃ kūrparābhyāṃ dhṛtaṃ śiraḥ /
GherS, 2, 40.2 śiraś ca dhṛtvā karadaṇḍayugme dehāgnikāraṃ makarāsanaṃ tat //
GherS, 3, 35.1 bhūmau śiraś ca saṃsthāpya karayugmaṃ samāhitaḥ /
GherS, 3, 45.1 dharām avaṣṭabhya karadvayābhyām ūrdhvaṃ kṣipet pādayugaṃ śiraḥ khe /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 2, 22.1 namo vedaśirovedyajyotirānandamūrtaye /
GokPurS, 2, 22.2 namas triśirase tubhyaṃ bhavarogabhayacchide //
GokPurS, 4, 37.2 śirobhāgo 'patat tasya tāmragaṅgājale 'male //
GokPurS, 4, 47.2 śiraḥ kālena viklinnaṃ tāmragaṅgājale 'patat //
GokPurS, 9, 12.2 śivo 'vatārayāmāsa pātāle tacchiro mahat //
GokPurS, 9, 75.1 śirāṃsi svāni saṃchidya juhāva daśakandharaḥ /
GokPurS, 10, 4.1 ity ukte haṃsarūpeṇa brahmā draṣṭuṃ śiro yayau /
GokPurS, 10, 7.2 dṛṣṭaṃ mayā śira iti sākṣiṇī ketakī yataḥ //
GokPurS, 10, 11.2 uvāca bhairavaṃ śambhuḥ sraṣṭur ūrdhvaṃ śiro hara //
GokPurS, 10, 12.1 tac chrutvā bhairavaḥ śīghraṃ sraṣṭur ūrdhvaṃ śiro 'hanat /
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 78.1 badhnāti hi sirājālam adhogāmi śirojalam /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 171.2 klīṃkārād asṛjad viśvam iti prāha śruteḥ śiraḥ /
HBhVil, 2, 120.3 śiśoḥ śirasi vinyasya mātṛkāṃ manasā japet //
HBhVil, 2, 141.1 prāptam āyatanād viṣṇoḥ śirasāṃ praṇato vahet /
HBhVil, 3, 164.1 prāvṛtya tu śiraḥ kuryād viṇmūtrasya visarjanam /
HBhVil, 3, 189.3 sarvābhis tu śiraḥ paścād bāhū cāgreṇa saṃspṛśet //
HBhVil, 3, 198.2 śiraḥ prāvṛtya kaṇṭhaṃ vā muktakacchaśikho 'pi vā /
HBhVil, 3, 280.2 viprapādodakaklinnaṃ yasya tiṣṭhati vai śiraḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 287.2 viṣṇoḥ pādodakaṃ pītvā śirasā dhārayāmy aham //
HBhVil, 4, 141.2 yo vahecchirasā nityaṃ dhṛtā bhavati jāhnavī //
HBhVil, 4, 229.2 śaṅkhacakrāṅkitatanuḥ śirasā mañjarīdharaḥ /
HBhVil, 4, 335.1 tulasīkāṣṭhasambhūtāṃ śiraso yasya bhūṣaṇam /
HBhVil, 4, 340.1 śirasā viṣṇunirmālyaṃ pādodenāpi tarpaṇam /
HBhVil, 5, 64.2 śiraḥsahasrapatrābje paramātmani yojayet /
HBhVil, 5, 88.2 śirovaktrahṛdādau ca nyasya taddhyānam ācaret //
HBhVil, 5, 153.2 namo'ntaṃ hṛdayaṃ cāṅgaiḥ śiraḥ svāhānvitaṃ śikhām /
HBhVil, 5, 157.2 varṇenaikena hṛdayaṃ tribhir eva śiro matam /
HBhVil, 5, 162.1 tāraṃ śirasi vinyasya pañca mantrapadāni ca /
HBhVil, 5, 224.2 vyutkrāntair mātṛkārṇais taṃ śiro'ntaiḥ kena pūrayet //
HBhVil, 5, 336.2 aśvākṛti mukhaṃ yasya sākṣamālaṃ śiras tathā /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 25.1 śaranmeghaśreṇīpratibhaṭam ariṣṭāsuraśiraś ciraṃ śuṣkaṃ vṛndāvanaparisare drakṣyati bhavān /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 40.3 muhus tatrābhīrīsamudayaśironyastavipadas tavākṣṇor ānandaṃ vidadhati purā pauravanitāḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
HYP, Dvitīya upadeśaḥ, 17.1 hikkā śvāsaś ca kāsaś ca śiraḥkarṇākṣivedanāḥ /
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 79.1 dvau śaṅkhakau kapālāni catvāry eva śiras tathā /
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
KauśSDār, 5, 8, 13, 2.0 agneḥ paścimottarakoṇe paścimaśirasamudakpādāṃ vaśāṃ pātayanti //
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
KauśSKeśava, 5, 8, 7, 1.0 ya īśe paśupatiḥ iti sūktenājyaṃ hutvā tato vaśāyāḥ śirasi anakti kakude skandhe jaghanadeśe //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 35.0 ṛtasyardhyāsam adya makhasya śira iti saṃbharati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 36.0 yajñasyaiva śiras saṃbharati //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 59.0 makhasya śiro 'sīti piṇḍam upādatte //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 61.0 yajñasyaiva śiraḥ karoti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 46.0 yajñasya vai śiro 'cchidyata //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 48.0 tau devā abruvan bhiṣajau vai sthaḥ idaṃ yajñasya śiraḥ pratidhattam iti //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 54.0 tau yajñasya śiraḥ pratyadhattām //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 152.0 tasyārtiś śira utpipeṣa //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 157.0 tasmād yas sapravargyeṇa yajñena yajate rudrasya śira upadadhāti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 218.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yat pravargyaḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 223.0 etad vā etacchiraḥ //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 42.2 āste śātatriśikhaśikhayā dārukaṃ jaghnuṣī sā yasyādūre mṛgapatiśirastasthuṣī bhadrakālī //
KokSam, 1, 84.2 maulau yasya druhiṇaśirasāṃ maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍapāntaḥ kṣmādevānāṃ śrutipadajuṣāṃ saṃśayānucchinatti //
KokSam, 2, 17.2 kāle kāle karikaraśirovibhramābhyāṃ bhujābhyām āśliṣṭāṅgo vahati mukulacchadmanā romabhedān //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 35.1 tacchirasi raktaśuklacaraṇaṃ bhāvayitvā tadamṛtakṣālitaṃ sarvaśarīram alaṃkuryāt //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 7.1 saptavāram abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhir ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya tajjalena pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tadvad ādimaṃ saṃyojya tatropādimaṃ madhyamaṃ ca nikṣipya vahnyarkendukalāḥ abhyarcya vakratuṇḍagāyatryā gaṇānāṃ tvety anayā ṛcā cābhimantrya astrādirakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbindubhis triśaḥ śirasi gurupādukām ārādhayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 20.1 sabindūn aco blūm uccārya vaśinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ iti śirasi /
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
ParDhSmṛti, 1, 59.1 yo veṣṭitaśirā bhuṅkte yo bhuṅkte dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ /
ParDhSmṛti, 6, 52.1 praṇamya śirasā grāhyam agniṣṭomaphalaṃ hi tat /
ParDhSmṛti, 9, 55.1 evaṃ nārīkumārīṇāṃ śiraso muṇḍanaṃ smṛtam /
ParDhSmṛti, 12, 16.1 śiraḥ prāvṛttya kaṇṭhaṃ vā muktakacchaśikho 'pi vā /
ParDhSmṛti, 12, 63.2 puṇyatīrthe 'nārdraśiraḥ snānaṃ dvādaśasaṃkhyayā //
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 56.6 kaphakṣetraṃ śiraḥsthānaṃ hṛdayaṃ pittabhaṇḍakām /
RKDh, 1, 2, 56.10 śirojā iti bhūpatitadānavaśiraḥprajātā lauhāḥ kajjalābhā bhavanti /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 76.2, 5.0 akhilānāṃ sarveṣāṃ lohānāṃ svarṇādīnāmityarthaḥ mauliḥ śirobhūṣaṇasvarūpaḥ sarvalohopayoge ye guṇā bhavanti tebhyo'pyadhikaguṇaprada ityarthaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 18.2 śiro 'bhiṣiñcya dātavyaṃ pathye kṣīraṃ saśarkaram //
RSK, 4, 82.1 guñjāmātraṃ pradātavyo viṇmūtraśiraso grahe /
RSK, 5, 29.1 apasmārasmṛtibhraṃśamunmādaṃ śiraso rujam /
RSK, 5, 34.1 jaṅghābāhukarāgrapādaśirasāṃ kampānaśeṣāñjayet kuṣṭhaṃ tīvrabhagandaraṃ vraṇagaṇānrogānmahāgṛdhrasīm /
RSK, 5, 37.1 karṇarogaṃ nihantyāśu lepanācchiraso gadān /
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 91.2 arśaṃ bhagandaralūtāṃ śirorogāṃśca nāśayet //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 76.2 atha khalu tataḥ parṣada ābhimānikānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ pañcamātrāṇi sahasrāṇyutthāya āsanebhyo bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivanditvā tataḥ parṣado 'pakrāmanti sma /
SDhPS, 7, 46.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ triṣpradakṣiṇīkṛtya añjaliṃ pragṛhya taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhirgāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 75.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiśca sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 104.1 upasaṃkramya ca tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 132.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 161.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 8, 5.1 sa bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte sthito 'bhūd bhagavantameva namaskurvan animiṣābhyāṃ ca netrābhyāṃ samprekṣamāṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 90.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādayoḥ śirobhirnipatya evamāhuḥ /
SDhPS, 11, 194.1 atha mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ padmādavatīrya bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ prabhūtaratnasya ca tathāgatasya pādau śirasābhivanditvā yena prajñākūṭo bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 224.1 sā bhagavataḥ pādau śirasābhivandya ekānte 'sthāt /
SDhPS, 14, 14.1 upasaṃkramya ca ubhayayos tathāgatayorarhatoḥ samyaksaṃbuddhayoḥ pādau śirobhirvanditvā sarvāṃśca tān bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyātmīyān nirmitāṃstathāgatavigrahān ye te samantato daśasu dikṣvanyonyāsu lokadhātuṣu saṃnipatitā nānāratnavṛkṣamūleṣu siṃhāsanopaviṣṭās tān sarvān abhivandya namaskṛtya ca anekaśatasahasrakṛtvastāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭutya ekānte tasthuḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 15.1 ime ca te bhavantaḥ sattvā balinaḥ palitaśiraso jīrṇavṛddhā mahallakā aśītivarṣikā jātyā //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 3, 36.1 kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā praṇamya śirasā vibhum /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 4, 9.1 manuṃ praṇamya śirasā pṛcchāmyetad yudhiṣṭhira /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 17, 4.1 mahāsuraśiromālaṃ mahāpralayakāraṇam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 19, 24.1 bhrājamānena śirasā khamivātyantarūpiṇam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 44.1 jaṭājūṭābaddhaśirā jvalanārkasamaprabhaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 98.2 pādābhyaṅgaṃ śiro'bhyaṅgaṃ snānaṃ śayyāsanāni ca //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 123.2 pādābhyaṅgaṃ śiro'bhyaṅgaṃ kāmamuddiśya vai dvije //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 138.1 śiraḥ sarvātmane pūjya umāṃ paścātprapūjayet /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 139.1 śiraḥ saubhāgyadāyinyai paścādarghyaṃ pradāpayet //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 28, 54.2 śirasā prāñjalir bhūtvā vijñāpayati pāvakam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 36, 10.1 praṇamya śirasā bhūmim āgato 'sau hyacetanaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 37, 6.1 praṇamya śirasā devaṃ brahmāṇaṃ parameṣṭhinam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 54, 55.2 praṇamya śirasā rājanrājā vacanam abravīt //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 56, 6.2 bhāsvantī sā tato muktā rudreṇa śirasā bhuvi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 62, 3.2 teṣāṃ śirāṃsi saṃgṛhya sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 67, 26.2 pāṇibhyāṃ na spṛśed yo vai vṛṣabhasya śirastathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 67, 60.2 chittvā śirastathāṅgāni indriyāṇi na saṃśayaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 67, 95.2 gopānvayeṣu sarveṣu hastaḥ śirasi dīyate //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 83, 25.3 jayāndhakavināśāya jaya gaṅgāśirodhara //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 83, 104.1 uraḥ skandaḥ śiro brahmā lalāṭe vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 90, 65.1 nipapāta śiras tasya parvatāśca cakampire /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 97, 105.2 jaya devi pitāmaharāmanate jaya bhāskaraśakraśiro'vanate //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 109, 9.2 cakarta daityasya śirastadānīṃ karātpramuktaṃ madhughātinaśca tat //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 148, 10.2 kṛtvā śirasi tatpātraṃ jānubhyāṃ dharaṇīṃ gataḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 155, 12.2 nidrā sukhānāṃ pramadā ratīnāṃ sarveṣu gātreṣu śiraḥ pradhānam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 155, 16.2 śiro vā sarvagātrāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ satyamiṣyate //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 155, 64.2 tato 'smākaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā kampayitvā śiro yamaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 44.1 sapta śiraḥkapālāni vihitāni svayambhuvā /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 29.2 tailābhyaktaśirogātre mayā yūkā ghṛtā na hi //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 40.2 bhartāraṃ śirasā dhārya rātrau paryaṭate sma sā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 172, 26.2 śiraḥsaṃcālanāḥ sarve sādhu sādhviti cābruvan //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 173, 3.1 purā pañcaśirā āsīdbrahmā lokapitāmahaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 173, 6.1 tato vārāṇasīṃ prāptastasyāṃ tadapatacchiraḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 179, 3.1 praṇamya śirasā tatra sthāpitaḥ parameśvaraḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 182, 45.1 dattvā śirasi yaḥ snāti bhṛgukṣetre dvijottama /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 184, 8.3 vikāraṃ pañcamaṃ dṛṣṭvā śiro 'śvamukhasannibham //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 184, 9.1 aṅguṣṭhāṅguliyogena tacchirastena kṛntitam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 184, 9.2 kṛttamātre tu śirasi brahmahatyābhaktadā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 74.2 saṃkathā vismitāścakrur vidhunvantaḥ śirāṃsi ca //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 226, 3.1 purā triśirasaṃ hatvā tvaṣṭuḥ putraṃ śatakratuḥ /
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 3, 47.1 sahasraśirasaṃ devaṃ paramānandam avyayam /
SātT, 4, 6.1 tadā cāhaṃ tasya pādapaṅkaje śirasā nataḥ /
SātT, 4, 27.1 bhagavadgātranirmālyaharaṇaṃ śirasā tathā /
SātT, 4, 28.1 manasā bhagavadrūpacintanaṃ śirasorasā /
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 70.1 brahmacarmāvṛtaśirāḥ śivaśīrṣaikanūpuraḥ /
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 91.1 kailāsasahanonmattadaśānanaśiroharaḥ /
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 141.1 gopikāgītikāgītaḥ śaṅkhacūḍaśiroharaḥ /
SātT, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ, 165.2 pauṇḍrakāriḥ kāśirājaśirohartā sadājitaḥ //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 1.2 praṇamya śirasā devī gaurī pṛcchati śaṃkaram //
UḍḍT, 1, 37.2 kṣipec chirasi śatrūṇāṃ tūrṇam uccāṭayed ripum //
UḍḍT, 1, 41.1 sarpakañcukam ādāya kṛṣṇoragaśiras tathā /
UḍḍT, 1, 42.1 brahmadaṇḍī surāmāṃsī kacchapasya śiras tathā /
UḍḍT, 1, 55.2 indragopakasaṃyuktaṃ jambūkasya śiras tathā //
UḍḍT, 1, 57.1 nṛkapālaṃ samūtraṃ ca pecakasya śiras tathā /
UḍḍT, 2, 4.1 ḍuṇḍubhasya śiro grāhyaṃ sarvān ekatra kārayet /
UḍḍT, 2, 13.3 kṛṣṇasarpaśiro grāhyaṃ mukhe niḥkṣipya sarṣapān //
UḍḍT, 9, 17.2 pakṣāvaler idaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣiptaṃ śirasi mohanam //
UḍḍT, 9, 27.1 ravivāre ślokam imaṃ likhitvā śirasi nyaset /
UḍḍT, 9, 38.2 svagṛhe candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā śiraḥsthaṃ kārayet guggulena dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasram ekaṃ pratyahaṃ japet tato māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā japet /
UḍḍT, 12, 1.5 praṇamya śirasā gaurī paripṛcchati śaṃkaram //
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā varānanamukhe śirasi śarīre tataḥ kaṇṭhe tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye tathā sarvāṅge cintayet tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo 'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 28.2 vibandhaṃ vīryanāśaṃ ca balahāniṃ śirorujam //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 14, 25.0 śirasi kapālāni //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 15, 11.0 catvāriṃśacchirasi //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 17, 11.0 taṃ saṃjñapayanti prākśirasam udakpādaṃ pratyakśirasaṃ vodakpādam aravamāṇam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 17, 11.0 taṃ saṃjñapayanti prākśirasam udakpādaṃ pratyakśirasaṃ vodakpādam aravamāṇam //